independent_a ground_n as_o relate_v to_o the_o pâ—…sent_a question_n touch_v the_o necessary_a qualification_n of_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a kirk_n p._n 168._o part_n ii_o concern_v kirk_n government_n sect_n i._o mr._n locky_a his_o first_o assertion_n that_o the_o eldership_n within_o a_o particular_a congregation_n be_v not_o in_o most_o weighty_a thing_n to_o exert_v power_n without_o the_o consent_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o kirk_n whereof_o they_o be_v consider_v p._n 194._o sect_n ii_o examination_n of_o his_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o argument_n p._n 203._o sect_n iii_o his_o 5_o argument_n discuss_v p._n 226._o sect_n iv_o his_o argument_n from_o common_a testimony_n consider_v and_o answer_v p._n 251._o sect_n v._o his_o answer_n to_o some_o objection_n make_v against_o his_o assertion_n from_o some_o passage_n of_o scripture_n examine_v p._n 255._o sect_n vi_o his_o answer_n to_o some_o other_o objection_n make_v by_o way_n of_o reason_n examine_v p._n 263._o sect_n vii_o his_o second_o assertion_n touch_v presbytery_n of_o many_o particular_a congregation_n combine_v and_o the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o controversy_n touch_v this_o matter_n betweeen_n presbyterian_o and_o independent_o lay_v forth_o p._n 283._o sect_n viii_o his_o first_o ground_n against_o a_o presbytery_n have_v authoritative_a juridical_a power_n over_o more_o congregation_n that_o it_o be_v without_o foundation_n in_o the_o word_n examine_v p._n 288._o sect_n ix_o examination_n of_o his_o 2._o medium_n that_o what_o power_n of_o rule_v a_o eldership_n have_v it_o have_v it_o in_o the_o same_o extent_n with_o its_o pastoral_a power_n p._n 311._o sect_n x._o examination_n of_o his_o 3._o medium_n that_o it_o destroy_v the_o end_n for_o which_o kirk_n power_n be_v p._n 317._o sect_n xi_o examination_n of_o his_o 4._o medium_n that_o a_o particular_a congregation_n be_v complete_a and_o sufficient_a in_o itself_o without_o a_o associate_n presbytery_n over_o more_o congregation_n p._n 325._o sect_n xii_o a_o reply_n to_o his_o answer_n to_o some_o objection_n wherein_o separation_n from_o not_o only_o the_o kirk_n of_o scotland_n but_o all_o the_o protestant_n presbyterian_a kirk_n as_o idolatrous_a be_v drive_v at_o p._n 340._o append_v wherein_o be_v examine_v what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o forementioned_a letter_n of_o the_o new_a independent_o of_o aberdene_n for_o the_o independent_a congregationall_a and_o against_o the_o presbyterial_a way_n of_o kirk-government_n p._n 360._o a_o index_n of_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n vindicated_n or_o explain_v  _fw-fr  _fw-fr pag._n numb_a 11._o 17._o 227._o deut._n 29._o 2_o 3_o 4._o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o 133._o prov._n 9_o 3_o 4._o 155._o isa_n 66._o 16._o to_o the_o end_n 97._o jerem._n 12._o 9_o 101._o 31._o 33._o 53_o 56._o dan._n 12._o 1._o 101._o mal._n 1._o 11._o 93._o mat._n 3._o 5._o 6._o 134._o 7._o 181._o 13._o 24._o 47._o 163._o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 40._o 235._o 18._o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o 227._o 364._o luke_n 7._o 30._o 181._o john_n 3._o 26._o 137._o act_n 1._o 15._o 23._o 289._o 26._o 244._o 2._o 38._o 119._o 136._o 47._o 34._o 4._o 35._o 292._o 6._o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o 294._o 8._o 13._o 118._o 9_o 26._o 31._o 11._o 20_o 21_o 23._o 9_o 25._o 11._o 13._o 2_o 3._o 259._o 41._o 44._o 104._o 14._o 23._o 246._o 27_o 28._o 12._o 15._o 8._o 11._o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 14._o 22_o 23._o 239._o 371._o 27._o 285._o 28._o 297._o 16._o 4._o 242._o 20._o 28._o 32._o 66._o 276._o 296._o 312._o 21._o 25._o 242._o rom._n 1._o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 60._o 173._o 10._o 14._o 17._o 156._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 2._o to_o 8._o 68_o 3._o 10._o to_o 17._o 86._o 22._o 216._o 4._o 4_o 5._o 62._o 5._o 4._o 237._o 6._o 18_o 19_o 20._o 173._o 12_o 13_o 14._o 179._o 2_o cor._n 1._o 24._o 27â—_n 2._o 6._o 236._o 5_o 18_o 19_o 20._o 156._o 6._o 16._o 91._o gal._n 1._o 22._o 74._o 4._o 9_o 64._o 6._o 1._o ib._n eph._n 1._o 13._o ib._n 2._o 20_o 22._o 84._o 3._o 21._o 92._o phil._n 1._o 6_o 72._o 1_o thes_n 2._o 13_o 14._o 74._o 108._o 5._o 12._o 324._o 2_o thes_n 3._o 15._o 178._o 1_o tim._n 2._o 20._o 125._o 3._o 5._o 90._o 4._o 14._o 255._o 309._o 5._o 22._o 260._o 17._o 314._o 2_o tim._n 1._o 6._o 258._o 2._o 10._o 159._o 20._o 124._o 21._o 163._o 24_o 25._o 156._o tit._n 1._o 5._o 260._o heb._n 3._o 5_o 6._o 37._o 7._o 7._o 258._o 8._o 10._o 53_o 54._o 13._o 7._o 273._o 1_o pet._n 1_o 2_o 3._o 74._o 5._o 3._o 212._o 273._o 13._o 74._o rev._n 3._o 10._o 100_o 4._o 53._o 11._o 1_o 2._o 44._o 76._o 13._o 6._o 104._o 19_o 11._o ib._n 21._o 101._o examination_n of_o mr._n lockyer_n lecture_n on_o act_n 15._o verse_n 3._o concern_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n section_n i._n wherein_o be_v examine_v his_o analysis_n and_o explication_n of_o the_o text_n for_o lay_v a_o ground_n to_o his_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n section_n 1_o in_o the_o entrance_n i_o must_v profess_v it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o some_o wonder_n to_o i_o when_o this_o piece_n come_v first_o to_o my_o hand_n to_o see_v a_o man_n of_o such_o account_n as_o mr._n lockyer_n for_o ground_v his_o doctrine_n he_o intend_v pitch_n upon_o this_o passage_n of_o scripture_n which_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o think_v few_o else_o will_v have_v dream_v much_o appearance_n of_o weight_n can_v be_v lay_v on_o for_o that_o purpose_n sure_o a_o man_n that_o will_v in_o preach_a hold_n forth_o to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n doctrine_n as_o truth_n and_o receive_v from_o the_o lord_n mouth_n and_o will_v convince_v people_n that_o it_o be_v such_o have_v need_n be_v sure_a that_o the_o scripture_n he_o present_v for_o it_o do_v indeed_o carry_v it_o either_o express_o or_o by_o necessary_a and_o evident_a consequence_n otherways_o as_o he_o do_v much_o wrong_a his_o own_o cause_n give_v his_o hearer_n that_o be_v judicious_a occasion_n to_o suspect_v the_o doctrine_n can_v have_v little_a or_o no_o ground_n at_o all_o in_o scripture_n when_o they_o see_v that_o which_o be_v present_v to_o they_o as_o the_o very_a seat_n of_o iâ—_n give_v it_o no_o light_n so_o he_o do_v notable_o abuse_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o i_o may_v say_v in_o a_o kind_n take_v his_o name_n in_o vain_a before_o his_o people_n by_o allege_v the_o lord_n to_o speak_v and_o give_v a_o testimony_n to_o a_o point_n by_o a_o scripture_n wherein_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o intend_a yea_o let_v a_o point_n of_o doctrine_n be_v most_o true_a and_o never_o so_o certain_a in_o itself_o such_o as_o that_o maintain_v in_o this_o lecture_n be_v not_o as_o we_o trust_v through_o the_o lord_n assistance_n to_o make_v evident_a yet_o to_o preach_v it_o from_o a_o text_n that_o speak_v it_o not_o be_v a_o abuse_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o there_o be_v not_o just_a cause_n of_o charge_v this_o upon_o mr._n locky_a here_o i_o leave_v it_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o all_o discern_a and_o unpartial_a reader_n from_o what_o follow_v in_o this_o section_n section_n 2_o in_o the_o next_o section_n i_o purpose_v to_o state_n the_o question_n in_o hand_n as_o clear_o as_o i_o can_v and_o ingenuous_o to_o bound_v the_o difference_n between_o we_o now_o in_o a_o word_n only_o take_v notice_n what_o mr._n lockier_n purpose_v intend_v in_o this_o lecture_n be_v to_o treat_v of_o the_o proper_a and_o allow_a matter_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n which_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v such_o person_n only_o as_o be_v true_o convert_v sanctify_a and_o seal_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o he_o at_o least_o so_o far_o as_o man_n true_o convert_v and_o very_o spiritual_a can_v discern_v of_o which_o additional_a qualification_n afterward_o and_o his_o text_n for_o this_o doctrine_n be_v act_v 15._o v._o 3_o and_o be_v bring_v on_o their_o way_n by_o the_o church_n they_o pass_v through_o phenice_n and_o samaria_n declare_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o they_o cause_v great_a joy_n unto_o all_o the_o brethren_n now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o the_o author_n bring_v for_o evidence_v his_o point_n or_o any_o thing_n like_o it_o to_o lie_v in_o this_o text._n section_n 3_o the_o principal_a thing_n say_v he_o in_o this_o vers_fw-la be_v these_o viz._n a_o church_n of_o the_o new_a test_n describe_v by_o its_o proper_a matter_n and_o by_o a_o proper_a effect_n and_o operation_n which_o this_o have_v upon_o such_o who_o be_v indeed_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o able_a to_o discern_v spiritual_a beauty_n and_o glory_n it_o cause_v great_a joy_n to_o all_o such_o and_n be_v bring_v on_o by_o the_o church_n what_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o church_n be_v read_v the_o next_o word_n and_o they_o will_v tell_v you_o they_o declare_v the_o
under_o heaven_n 4._o if_o any_o matter_n of_o general_a concernment_n wherein_o the_o benefit_n or_o hurt_v of_o every_o member_n be_v concern_v must_v be_v authoritative_o transact_v not_o by_o the_o eldership_n alone_o but_o by_o the_o member_n joint_o with_o they_o i_o see_v not_o why_o all_o matter_n of_o general_a concernment_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v so_o also_o magis_fw-la &_o minus_fw-la non_fw-la variant_n speciem_fw-la but_o to_o come_v to_o the_o point_n wherein_o lie_v the_o proof_n of_o that_o that_o it_o be_v a_o offence_n give_v and_o not_o take_v when_o the_o member_n be_v offend_v because_o they_o can_v by_o judicial_a and_o authoritative_a vote_n hinder_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o eldership_n the_o decisive_a sentence_n lie_v only_o in_o the_o elder_n if_o because_o in_o these_o transaction_n the_o benefit_n or_o hurt_v of_o every_o member_n be_v general_o and_o great_o concern_v therefore_o it_o be_v a_o offence_n give_v if_o they_o have_v not_o such_o power_n of_o judicial_a concurrence_n and_o vote_n in_o the_o sentence_n then_o i_o say_v woman_n also_o must_v have_v this_o power_n and_o if_o they_o offend_v for_o want_v of_o it_o as_o they_o be_v as_o ready_a as_o man_n to_o offend_v if_o they_o have_v not_o power_n to_o get_v their_o will_n the_o offence_n be_v give_v and_o not_o take_v because_o woman_n be_v member_n be_v comprehend_v under_o that_o every_o member_n and_o their_o benefit_n or_o hurt_n be_v concern_v as_o well_o as_o mens_fw-la the_o author_n will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o avoid_v this_o upon_o his_o medium_n 6._o if_o because_o in_o these_o transaction_n the_o benefit_n or_o hurt_v of_o every_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v general_o and_o great_o concern_v when_o they_o be_v offend_v because_o they_o can_v by_o judicial_a and_o authoritative_a joint_a vote_n hinder_v the_o sentence_n the_o decisive_a power_n thereof_o lie_v only_o in_o the_o elder_n the_o offence_n be_v not_o take_v but_o give_v and_o therefore_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v such_o vote_n then_o say_v i_o by_o as_o good_a consequence_n it_o follow_v because_o in_o the_o great_a transaction_n in_o civil_a government_n suppose_v by_o a_o major_n and_o his_o counsel_n by_o a_o parliament_n the_o benefit_n or_o hurt_n of_o every_o member_n of_o the_o city_n or_o commonwealth_n be_v general_o and_o great_o concern_v if_o the_o member_n offend_v that_o they_o can_v by_o joint_n authoritative_a vote_n hinder_v the_o sentence_n the_o decisive_a power_n thereof_o lie_v altogether_o in_o these_o governor_n the_o offence_n be_v not_o take_v but_o give_v and_o therefore_o they_o ought_v to_o concur_v joint_o and_o authoritative_o in_o these_o transaction_n with_o their_o governor_n here_o be_v again_o level_v back_v with_o reason_n such_o as_o it_o be_v 7._o therefore_o to_o answer_v direct_o it_o be_v but_o a_o loose_a and_o false_a principle_n that_o in_o all_o transaction_n in_o which_o the_o benefit_n or_o hurt_n of_o person_n be_v concern_v all_o person_n who_o the_o hurt_n or_o benefit_n be_v therein_o concern_v if_o they_o offend_v that_o they_o have_v not_o sufficient_a ability_n to_o hinder_v sentence_n by_o their_o joint_n authoritative_a vote_n the_o offence_n be_v not_o take_v but_o give_v and_o therefore_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v such_o joint_a authoritative_a concurrence_n and_o vote_n nay_o it_o tend_v to_o the_o eversion_n of_o all_o government_n and_o bring_v in_o mere_a anarchy_n and_o confusion_n yet_o 8._o i_o think_v from_o this_o right_o understand_v may_v be_v infer_v somewhat_o which_o mr._n locky_a will_v consider_v in_o the_o mater_fw-la of_o his_o next_o assertion_n for_o if_o all_o who_o benefit_n or_o hurt_n be_v great_o concern_v in_o ecclesiastic_a transaction_n aught_o to_o have_v authoritative_a joint_a concurrence_n in_o these_o transaction_n then_o when_o as_o in_o some_o main_a transaction_n in_o a_o particular_a congregation_n for_o example_n excommunication_n many_o other_o benefit_n or_o hurt_n be_v great_o concern_v beside_o these_o who_o be_v member_n of_o the_o congregation_n it_o must_v follow_v that_o these_o other_o ought_v to_o have_v power_n of_o joint_a authoritative_a concurrence_n in_o these_o transaction_n or_o at_o least_o some_o for_o their_o inrerest_n ought_v to_o have_v such_o power_n and_o this_o i_o conceive_v will_v amount_v to_o the_o overturning_a of_o the_o supreme_a independent_a tribunal_n as_o mr._n hooker_n call_v it_o part._n 3._o c._n 3._o of_o single_a congregation_n and_o set_v up_o a_o ecclesiastic_a authoritative_a judicatory_a over_o more_o congregation_n section_n 14_o arg._n 4._o sect_n 5._o because_o the_o spirit_n of_o discern_v both_o respect_v person_n and_o thing_n be_v not_o consign_v as_o a_o peculiar_a to_o the_o presbytery_n or_o eldership_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o same_o gift_n may_v be_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n in_o some_o of_o the_o member_n and_o a_o great_a gift_n when_o all_o be_v join_v together_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o presence_n with_o they_o to_o discern_v and_o judge_v of_o a_o conjunct_a strength_n of_o saint_n what_o mighty_a thing_n and_o glorious_a be_v speak_v in_o scripture_n that_o they_o shall_v judge_v the_o world_n angel_n much_o more_o able_a to_o judge_v their_o own_o affair_n this_o be_v the_o one_o part_n of_o this_o section_n argument_n there_o follow_v another_o of_o which_o afterward_o now_o to_o this_o 1._o if_o this_o argument_n hold_v good_a then_o again_o woman_n at_o least_o some_o woman_n aught_o to_o have_v judicial_a concurrence_n and_o vote_n joint_o with_o the_o eldership_n in_o transaction_n of_o government_n why_o the_o spirit_n of_o discern_a may_v be_v in_o as_o great_a measure_n in_o some_o woman_n as_o in_o some_o man_n and_o the_o great_a will_v the_o gift_n be_v when_o they_o with_o the_o man_n be_v gather_v together_o and_o i_o think_v it_o will_v not_o be_v deny_v that_o woman_n will_v be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o saint_n who_o be_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n and_o angel_n 2._o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n by_o proportion_n it_o follow_v because_o many_o private_a man_n may_v have_v the_o same_o gift_n of_o discern_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n that_o be_v in_o magistrate_n in_o the_o member_n of_o parliament_n yea_o may_v be_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n in_o some_o of_o those_o than_o be_v in_o many_o of_o these_o and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a gift_n when_o all_o be_v join_v together_o therefore_o all_o such_o discern_a man_n must_v have_v joint_a authoritative_a consent_n and_o vote_n with_o magistrate_n with_o the_o parliament_n in_o the_o act_n of_o government_n here_o be_v again_o plead_v for_o level_v 3._o because_o some_o man_n may_v be_v have_v as_o great_a a_o measure_n of_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n for_o teach_v the_o word_n as_o minister_n it_o follow_v proportional_o upon_o that_o ground_n that_o such_o man_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o preach_v authoritative_o as_o well_o as_o minister_n and_o as_o socinian_o some_o remonstrant_n and_o separatist_n teach_v a_o gift_a man_n need_v not_o a_o outward_a calling_n to_o be_v a_o minister_n his_o gift_n be_v a_o call_v sufficient_a 4._o to_o answer_v direct_o to_o reason_n from_o a_o gift_n of_o discern_v in_o matter_n come_v under_o act_n of_o government_n to_o actual_a right_n and_o power_n to_o concur_v authoritative_o in_o these_o act_n of_o government_n be_v a_o gross_a and_o palpable_a non_fw-la sequitur_fw-la let_v a_o man_n never_o have_v such_o a_o measure_n of_o a_o gift_n for_o exercise_v act_n of_o government_n or_o public_a authority_n he_o must_v beside_o have_v the_o warrant_n of_o commission_n or_o calling_n to_o exert_v they_o else_o if_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o exert_v they_o he_o be_v but_o a_o intruder_n as_o all_o man_n will_v grant_v that_o be_v not_o against_o both_o scripture_n light_n and_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o for_o turn_v all_o affair_n civil_a and_o ecclesiastic_a into_o a_o chaos_n of_o confusion_n 5._o whereas_o the_o author_n say_v their_o will_n be_v a_o great_a gift_n when_o all_o officer_n and_z private_a professor_n be_v join_v together_o viz._n in_o these_o act_n of_o government_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o presence_n with_o they_o to_o discern_v and_o judge_v we_o grant_v that_o when_o all_o private_a professor_n with_o the_o church_n officer_n be_v join_v together_o possible_o there_o may_v be_v a_o great_a gift_n of_o discern_v by_o way_n of_o aggregation_n then_o when_o the_o officer_n be_v alone_o but_o whereas_o withal_o it_o be_v tacit_o suppose_v that_o all_o may_v meet_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n i._n e._n in_o his_o authority_n and_o may_v the_o more_o expect_v his_o presence_n for_o assist_v the_o discern_a &_o judge_v in_o these_o matter_n of_o government_n in_o the_o former_a he_o beg_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n we_o deny_v that_o they_o do_v all_o
gentile_n convert_v to_o the_o faith_n the_o argument_n be_v clear_a and_o undeniable_a god_n the_o searcher_n of_o heart_n have_v bear_v witness_n to_o the_o gentile_n by_o give_v to_o they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o circumcise_a jew_n and_o without_o put_v difference_n purify_n their_o heart_n through_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n preach_v by_o the_o gospel_n alone_o without_o circumcision_n and_o other_o ceremonial_a performance_n therefore_o it_o be_v his_o will_n that_o circumcision_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o impose_v upon_o they_o as_o not_o be_v necessary_a to_o justification_n and_o salvation_n this_o be_v the_o plain_a and_o sole_a intention_n and_o drift_n of_o that_o passage_n of_o scripture_n but_o sure_o i_o be_o it_o be_v to_o little_a or_o no_o purpose_n for_o mr._n lockiers_fw-mi purpose_n for_o howsoever_o it_o be_v true_a that_o it_o be_v clear_a from_o this_o text_n that_o there_o be_v a_o work_n of_o effectual_a save_a grace_n among_o these_o gentile_n speak_v of_o and_o i_o do_v agree_v with_o he_o this_o far_o that_o it_o be_v dangerous_a yea_o most_o clear_o false_a and_o contradictory_n to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n to_o affirm_v that_o these_o expression_n may_v not_o mean_v effectual_a save_a grace_n yet_o i_o say_v first_o that_o the_o apostle_n peter_n be_v not_o here_o speak_v of_o this_o work_n of_o save_a grace_n as_o the_o necessary_a qualification_n for_o constitute_a person_n capable_a of_o visible_a church-membership_a 2._o albeit_o in_o these_o expression_n speak_v of_o the_o gentile_n there_o be_v not_o definite_o a_o restriction_n to_o some_o only_a as_o mâ—_n locky_a will_v seem_v to_o insinuate_v that_o we_o say_v yet_o the_o expression_n be_v such_o as_o may_v be_v verify_v be_v understand_v of_o some_o only_a and_o not_o of_o all_o and_o every_o one_o because_o they_o be_v indefinitè_fw-fr any_o boy_n that_o have_v learn_v the_o rudiment_n of_o logic_n know_v that_o there_o be_v enunciation_n particular_a which_o speak_v of_o some_o of_o a_o kind_n definite_o and_o enunciation_n universal_a which_o speak_v of_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o a_o kind_n definite_o and_o enunciation_n indefinitè_fw-fr which_v in_o their_o form_n speak_v neither_o of_o some_o only_a nor_o of_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o a_o kind_n definite_o but_o indefinite_o of_o the_o kind_n and_o that_o such_o indefinite_a enunciation_n may_v be_v true_o expon_v either_o particular_o of_o some_o only_a or_o universal_o of_o all_o and_o every_o one_o proratione_fw-la materiae_fw-la contingentis_fw-la vel_fw-la necessariae_fw-la according_a as_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n contingent_a or_o necessary_a lead_v we_o but_o now_o will_v the_o author_n upon_o serious_a deliberation_n say_v that_o which_o he_o have_v utter_v here_o viz._n that_o what_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o the_o text_n of_o the_o gentile_n indefinite_o viz._n that_o god_n have_v purify_v their_o heart_n by_o believe_v must_v be_v understand_v universal_o of_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o that_o be_v turn_v to_o christianity_n nay_o i_o know_v he_o will_v salve_v the_o matter_n with_o his_o qualification_n according_a to_o what_o christian_n can_v discern_v of_o christian_n and_o so_o far_o as_o man_n etc._n etc._n but_o 1._o this_o be_v a_o addition_n to_o the_o text_n whereof_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o insinuation_n in_o the_o text._n 2._o yea_o the_o text_n speak_v clear_o of_o such_o a_o purify_n of_o heart_n as_o be_v in_o veritate_fw-la rei_fw-la seu_fw-la objecti_fw-la i._n e._n indeed_o because_o it_o speak_v of_o it_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n the_o searcher_n of_o heart_n who_o judgement_n be_v always_o according_a to_o truth_n but_o man_n esteem_v to_o have_v heart_n purify_v in_o the_o charitative_a judgement_n of_o man_n let_v they_o be_v the_o most_o discern_a man_n may_v notwithstanding_o not_o have_v purify_v heart_n indeed_o section_n 14_o the_o author_n have_v do_v with_o what_o we_o have_v hitherto_o be_v consider_v conclude_v and_o draw_v towards_o the_o proposal_n of_o his_o doctrine_n thus_o have_v thus_o painful_o and_o plain_o lay_v the_o foundation_n by_o the_o word_n and_o by_o a_o simple_a and_o sincere_a judgement_n thereupon_o without_o the_o least_o respect_n to_o any_o party_n or_o self-interest_n in_o the_o world_n as_o he_o know_v to_o who_o in_o this_o as_o in_o all_o my_o way_n i_o desire_v humble_o to_o refer_v myself_o i_o build_v thereupon_o this_o doctrine_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 7._o to_o which_o it_o may_v be_v humble_o conceive_v that_o the_o author_n may_v have_v spare_v to_o speak_v of_o his_o painfulness_n and_o plainness_n etc._n etc._n and_o suffer_v the_o deed_n to_o speak_v alone_o for_o itself_o and_o other_o man_n to_o judge_v thereupon_o remember_v that_o let_v another_o man_n praise_v thou_o and_o not_o thy_o own_o mouth_n but_o to_o pass_v this_o grant_v that_o there_o have_v be_v some_o painfulness_n in_o the_o precede_a discourse_n yet_o if_o therein_o there_o have_v be_v plain_o or_o at_o all_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n a_o foundation_n lay_v for_o the_o ensue_a doctrine_n i_o submit_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o any_o impartial_a discern_a man_n upon_o consideration_n of_o what_o have_v be_v answer_v thus_o i_o have_v do_v with_o the_o first_o section_n wherein_o if_o i_o have_v be_v somewhat_o large_a yet_o i_o desire_v and_o hope_v the_o reader_n will_v pardon_v it_o consider_v that_o the_o discourse_n i_o have_v be_v examine_v be_v lay_v down_o as_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n follow_v and_o that_o beside_o the_o text_n sundry_a other_o scripture_n bring_v in_o to_o make_v the_o text_n speak_v for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v section_n ii_o mr._n lockyer_n doctrine_n ponder_v and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o controversy_n between_o we_o and_o the_o independent_a brethren_n touch_v the_o necessary_a qualification_n of_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n clear_v section_n 1_o mr._n lockiers_n determination_n touch_v the_o matter_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n be_v pag._n 7._o fine_a and_o pag._n 8._o propound_v in_o these_o word_n the_o proper_a and_o allow_a matter_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n now_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v person_n true_o convert_v such_o as_o god_n who_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n can_v bear_v witness_n of_o as_o indeed_o seal_v for_o his_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n thus_o far_o he_o have_v in_o a_o different_a character_n and_o then_o add_v it_o will_v seem_v by_o way_n of_o some_o explication_n i_o say_v this_o be_v the_o matter_n we_o ought_v now_o to_o take_v to_o raise_v again_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o david_n and_o none_o other_o not_o one_o other_o no_o not_o in_o a_o whole_a church_n so_o far_o as_o man_n true_o convert_v and_o very_o spiritual_a be_v able_a to_o discern_v and_o judge_v section_n 2_o first_o i_o desire_v humble_o to_o know_v of_o the_o author_n why_o he_o restrict_v this_o doctrine_n touch_v this_o point_n to_o the_o visible_a church_n now_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o 1_o i_o have_v ever_o think_v it_o the_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o all_o orthodox_n reform_a divine_n that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o old_a and_o of_o the_o new_a test_n be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o nature_n as_o to_o essential_o and_o that_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o stand_v in_o accidental_n only_o 2._o why_o do_v many_o of_o his_o way-bring_a argument_n for_o this_o his_o tenet_n touch_v the_o allow_a matter_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n from_o passage_n of_o the_o old_a test_n speak_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o then_o church_n 3._o if_o the_o visible_a church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o old_a test_n may_v have_v consist_v of_o other_o as_o allow_v matter_n then_o be_v describe_v here_o which_o his_o restriction_n insinuate_v i._n e._n of_o person_n not_o true_o convert_v etc._n etc._n then_o to_o borrow_v his_o argument_n bring_v afterward_o 1._o either_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o rock_n and_o foundation_n of_o that_o church_n and_o that_o church_n not_o a_o building_n be_v and_o bear_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o superstruction_n or_o else_o then_o there_o may_v have_v be_v no_o symmetry_n but_o antilogie_n and_o antistasie_n no_o agreement_n but_o a_o fight_n of_o the_o material_n of_o the_o build_n with_o the_o foundation_n and_o one_o with_o another_o and_o yet_o the_o building_n may_v stand_v well_o enough_o such_o incongruous_a superstruction_n and_o unsuiteable_a to_o the_o foundation_n be_v good_a enough_o then_o 2._o either_o that_o church_n be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n such_o as_o in_o which_o god_n live_v dwell_v and_o walk_v or_o then_o god_n do_v live_v and_o dwell_v in_o dead_a person_n who_o only_o make_v a_o profession_n of_o religion_n and_o then_o either_o the_o church_n be_v
there_o seem_v to_o i_o in_o mr._n lockier_n word_n here_o somewhat_o very_a like_o the_o arminian_n apostasy_n of_o saint_n while_o you_o hold_v fast_o say_v he_o the_o practice_n and_o power_n of_o what_o you_o profess_v and_o when_o you_o let_v it_o go_v etc._n etc._n be_v he_o indeed_o of_o this_o judgement_n that_o man_n may_v have_v the_o practice_n and_o power_n of_o godliness_n and_o afterward_o let_v it_o go_v if_o he_o say_v he_o mean_v of_o such_o as_o have_v have_v it_o so_o far_o as_o man_n can_v judge_v etc._n etc._n well_o this_o qualification_n if_o in_o any_o place_n shall_v have_v be_v mention_v here_o where_o without_o it_o there_o may_v be_v so_o ready_o a_o apprehension_n of_o apostasy_n from_o true_a grace_n but_o tell_v i_o do_v the_o apostle_n when_o he_o say_v if_o you_o hold_v fast_o the_o confidence_n and_o the_o rejoice_n of_o hope_n firm_a unto_o the_o end_n mean_v thus_o if_o you_o have_v and_o hold_v fast_o these_o thing_n so_o far_o as_o man_n can_v judge_v what_o vestigium_fw-la of_o this_o appear_v in_o the_o text_n nay_o be_v not_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o whole_a chapter_n speak_v of_o grace_n to_o be_v perform_v and_o hold_v fast_o in_o veritati_fw-la rei_fw-la utopia_n rei_fw-la which_o if_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v the_o requisite_a qualification_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n in_o the_o ecclesiastic_a court_n he_o may_v as_o soon_o get_v a_o visible_a church_n as_o a_o new_a world_n in_o the_o moon_n or_o mr_n mores_n utopia_n in_o very_a deed_n be_v there_o ever_o any_o interpreter_n that_o expound_v he_o otherwise_o section_n iu._n the_o author_n text_n which_o he_o call_v hint_n and_o shadow_n of_o his_o doctrine_n section_n 1_o the_o first_o be_v mat._n 16._o on_o which_o place_n the_o author_n thus_o note_v these_o thing_n 1._o that_o christ_n do_v not_o speak_v here_o of_o the_o invisible_a church_n for_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n bind_v and_o lose_v on_o earth_n the_o invisible_a church_n be_v the_o great_a part_n in_o heaven_n and_o they_o which_o be_v in_o earth_n consider_v as_o one_o with_o they_o as_o one_o entire_a universal_a body_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o visible_a and_o limit_a discipline_n therefore_o i_o judge_v we_o be_v to_o gather_v from_o christ_n word_n that_o he_o speak_v by_o way_n of_o anticipation_n of_o that_o visible_a order_n which_o he_o do_v purpose_n to_o institute_v after_o his_o departure_n by_o his_o apostle_n whereof_o peter_n be_v one_o 2._o observe_v of_o what_o matter_n he_o say_v this_o building_n shall_v be_v viz._n of_o such_o as_o have_v a_o faith_n which_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v reveal_v and_o to_o a_o body_n thus_o constitute_v be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o both_o these_o represent_v and_o personate_v to_o we_o in_o peter_n i_o do_v not_o find_v the_o learned_a and_o orthodox_n of_o latter_a time_n apply_v this_o place_n to_o the_o invisible_a church_n and_o i_o think_v i_o be_o not_o then_o a_o forcer_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o sense_n i_o give_v of_o it_o section_n 2_o answer_n i_o wonder_v much_o how_o this_o have_v fall_v from_o the_o author_n mouth_n and_o pen_n that_o he_o say_v he_o do_v not_o find_v the_o learned_a and_o orthodox_n of_o latter_a time_n to_o apply_v this_o place_n to_o the_o invisible_a church_n do_v not_o all_o the_o learned_a and_o orthodox_n write_v against_o the_o papist_n on_o the_o controversy_n of_o the_o church_n refute_v the_o papist_n expound_v it_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n and_o every_o member_n thereof_o and_o do_v not_o the_o learned_a orthodox_n common_o write_v against_o the_o arminian_o upon_o the_o controversy_n of_o perseverance_n apply_v it_o to_o the_o invisible_a church_n and_o use_v it_o as_o one_o of_o the_o prime_a argument_n for_o prove_v the_o certain_a final_a perseverance_n of_o true_a believer_n see_v these_o note_v on_o the_o margin_n writer_n whittaker_n de_fw-fr ecclesia_fw-la centies_fw-la notentur_fw-la praesertim_fw-la illa_fw-la loca_fw-la q_o 1_o c_o 1._o ecclesia_fw-la aliquando_fw-la totum_fw-la corpus_fw-la electorum_fw-la fidelium_fw-la &_o sanctorum_fw-la significat_fw-la ut_fw-la cùm_fw-la in_o symbolo_fw-la dicitur_fw-la credo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la catholicam_fw-la sic_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la loco_fw-la math._n 16._o 18._o &_o c._n 13._o par_fw-fr 1._o per_fw-la tot_fw-la &_o q._n 2._o c._n 1._o he_o propound_v the_o question_n with_o the_o papist_n thus_o de_fw-fr ecclesiâ_fw-la in_o petra_n aedificatâ_fw-la quaeritur_fw-la inter_fw-la adversarios_fw-la &_o nos_fw-la sitne_n visibilis_fw-la a_o invisibilis_fw-la and_o part_n 3._o he_o determine_v according_a to_o the_o protestant_a doctrine_n that_o it_o be_v invisibilis_fw-la etc._n etc._n 2._o bellarminus_n dicit_fw-la calvinum_fw-la non_fw-la potuisse_fw-la unum_fw-la scripturae_fw-la locum_fw-la proffer_v ubi_fw-la nomen_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la invisibili_fw-la congregationi_fw-la tribueretur_fw-la resp_n inquit_fw-la falsum_fw-la hoc_fw-la esse_fw-la nam_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la aliquanâ—o_fw-la invisibilem_fw-la congregationem_fw-la significat_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la ipso_fw-la loco_fw-la quem_fw-la tractamus_fw-la super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la aedificabo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la meam_fw-la &_o q._n 3._o c._n 2._o §._o 2._o 2_o â—_o adversargumentum_fw-la sumitur_fw-la ex_fw-la iis_fw-la locis_fw-la in_o quibus_fw-la nomen_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la expersse_v ponitur_fw-la ut_fw-la math._n 16._o 18._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 15._o in_o utroque_fw-la loco_fw-la inquit_fw-la adversarius_fw-la agitari_fw-la de_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la visibili_fw-la &_o tamen_fw-la ipsam_fw-la veritatem_fw-la audivimus_fw-la asserentem_fw-la portas_fw-la inferorum_fw-la non_fw-la praevalituras_fw-la resp_n inquit_fw-la whitt_n illam_fw-la quidem_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la de_fw-la qua_fw-la loquor_fw-la christus_fw-la nunquam_fw-la posse_fw-la deficere_fw-la sed_fw-la quod_fw-la assumit_n illam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la de_fw-la qua_fw-la loquor_fw-la christus_fw-la esse_fw-la visibilem_fw-la illud_fw-la affirmo_fw-la esse_fw-la falsissimum_fw-la here_o be_v a_o plain_a and_o round_a contradiction_n to_o m_o â—_o lockiers_n note_n upon_o this_o place_n joan._n alsted_n suppl_n chamier_n de_fw-fr eccles_n nat_n l._n 1._o c._n 17._o par_fw-fr 2._o resp_n 2._o duo_o ista_fw-la loca_fw-la n._n math._n 16._o 18._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 15._o agunt_fw-la de_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la catholica_fw-la &_o invisibili_fw-la seu_fw-la interna_fw-la quae_fw-la constat_fw-la ex_fw-la solis_fw-la bonis_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la visibilis_fw-la quae_fw-la constat_fw-la ex_fw-la bonis_fw-la &_o malis_fw-la est_fw-la fundata_fw-la super_fw-la petram_fw-la anton._n wall_n loc._n com._n de_fw-fr ecclesia_fw-la militant_a on_o the_o question_n a_o ecclesia_fw-la possit_fw-la errare_fw-la in_fw-la ans_fw-fr to_o the_o 2d._o obj._n of_o papist_n upon_o this_o place_n math_n 16._o 18._o negamus_fw-la inquit_fw-la hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la esse_fw-la intelligendum_fw-la de_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la visibili_fw-la sed_fw-la universali_fw-la &_o invisibili_fw-la cvi_fw-la proprie_fw-la competit_fw-la haec_fw-la firmitas_fw-la insuperabilis_fw-la the_o orthodox_n in_o colloq_fw-la hagien_n and_o amesius_n in_o his_o coron_n press_v it_o as_o a_o prime_a place_n for_o the_o perseverance_n of_o saint_n we_o may_v instance_n very_o many_o more_o but_o we_o need_v not_o the_o thing_n be_v know_v to_o all_o acquaint_v in_o orthodox_n writer_n nay_o some_o eminent_a papist_n themselves_o have_v acknowledge_v that_o be_v speak_v not_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o of_o the_o invisible_a ferus_fw-la non_fw-la loquor_fw-la de_fw-fr ecclesiâ_fw-la ut_fw-la communiter_fw-la sumitur_fw-la pro_fw-la his_fw-la qui_fw-la christiani_n dicuntur_fw-la sive_fw-la boni_fw-la sint_fw-la sive_fw-la mali_fw-la sed_fw-la de_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la secundum_fw-la spiritum_fw-la quae_fw-la solos_fw-la electos_fw-la complectitur_fw-la so_o cajetan_n on_o the_o same_o place_n adversus_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la quae_fw-la constat_fw-la ex_fw-la congregatione_fw-la fidelium_fw-la unâ_fw-la side_n spe_fw-mi &_o charitate_fw-la etc._n etc._n mr._n lockier_n reason_n bring_v to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n invisible_a be_v but_o weak_a which_o will_v appear_v the_o better_a if_o it_o be_v put_v into_o form_n for_o it_o be_v somewhat_o confuse_o propound_v by_o himself_o as_o i_o conceive_v it_o may_v be_v thus_o that_o church_n be_v understand_v here_o which_o be_v capable_a of_o visible_a &_o limit_a discipline_n but_o the_o church_n invisible_a be_v not_o capable_a of_o this_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n ans_fw-fr 1._o how_o be_v the_o major_a or_o first_o proposition_n prove_v by_o insinuation_n thus_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n bind_v and_o lose_v on_o earth_n what_o thence_o ergo_fw-la he_o speak_v before_o of_o such_o a_o church_n as_o be_v capable_a of_o visible_a limit_a discipline_n if_o i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n how_o will_v he_o prove_v it_o i_o do_v not_o see_v it_o nor_o think_v he_o shall_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o make_v it_o out_o 2._o but_o to_o pass_v the_o proposition_n let_v we_o see_v the_o proof_n of_o the_o assumption_n the_o
author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n say_v and_o make_v jew_n inward_o a_o holy_a nation_n according_a to_o inward_a call_n and_o choice_n and_o so_o a_o spiritual_a priesthood_n section_n 11_o answ_n 1._o here_o again_o we_o be_v to_o mark_v the_o conclusion_n that_o mr._n locky_a will_v be_v at_o touch_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n such_o as_o be_v all_o indeed_o from_o above_o as_o have_v indeed_o a_o internal_a consecration_n the_o law_n give_v into_o the_o mind_n make_v jew_n inward_o a_o holy_a nation_n according_a to_o inward_a choice_n and_o call_v here_o indeed_o be_v a_o anabaptisticall_a model_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n all_o real_a saint_n and_o not_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n only_o mr_n lockier_n so_o far_o as_o spiritual_a man_n can_v judge_v as_o it_o be_v whole_o leave_v out_o by_o himself_o so_o it_o can_v well_o be_v admit_v to_o have_v any_o place_n here_o 1._o because_o he_o say_v they_o be_v all_o indeed_o from_o above_o and_o have_v indeed_o a_o internal_a consecration_n that_o indeed_o i_o think_v to_o every_o man_n apprehension_n note_v veritatem_fw-la rei_fw-la in_o se_fw-la or_o judicio_fw-la veritatis_fw-la as_o they_o call_v it_o as_o contradistinguish_v a_o judicio_fw-la charitatis_fw-la of_o spiritual_a man_n 2._o because_o that_o place_n heb._n 8._o 10._o cite_v from_o jer._n 31._o 33._o bring_v in_o by_o he_o for_o confirmation_n of_o his_o purpose_n he_o be_v speak_v of_o of_o the_o impertinency_n whereof_o to_o the_o purpose_n in_o hand_n i_o mean_v the_o constitution_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n we_o shall_v speak_v present_o speak_v of_o truth_n and_o reality_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n i_o may_v say_v in_o the_o very_a judgement_n of_o god_n himself_o under_o which_o there_o be_v no_o possibility_n of_o mistake_n but_o to_o the_o ground_n he_o go_v upon_o from_o this_o text._n 2._o he_o take_v for_o grant_v that_o this_o whole_a chapter_n be_v take_v up_o to_o show_v the_o state_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n in_o its_o constitution_n as_o such_o and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n intention_n in_o the_o vision_n set_v down_o in_o it_o to_o give_v unto_o john_n a_o pattern_n thereof_o to_o be_v a_o rule_n to_o he_o and_o other_o then_o and_o succeed_a age_n for_o regulate_v the_o constitution_n of_o it_o and_o particular_o in_o the_o point_n of_o church-member_n but_o why_o do_v he_o not_o assay_v some_o proof_n of_o this_o must_v we_o take_v every_o thing_n upon_o his_o bare_a assertion_n it_o be_v true_a learned_a brightman_n in_o his_o commentary_n conceive_v that_o this_o vision_n contain_v a_o common_a type_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n in_o all_o age_n but_o 1._o in_o all_o the_o progress_n of_o his_o commentary_n on_o that_o chapter_n i_o find_v not_o any_o evident_a passage_n point_v at_o any_o particular_a in_o the_o vision_n as_o a_o pattern_n type_n or_o rule_v concern_v the_o qualification_n of_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v in_o the_o external_a fellowship_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o the_o homogeneal_a part_n of_o the_o outward_a visible_a body_n 2._o though_o i_o will_v not_o stay_v here_o to_o examine_v the_o intent_n of_o all_o the_o particular_n in_o that_o vision_n and_o though_o i_o esteem_v much_o of_o the_o judgement_n of_o that_o learned_a and_o pious_a man_n yet_o in_o the_o general_a i_o must_v say_v i_o find_v no_o convince_a argument_n nor_o much_o appearance_n of_o any_o argument_n at_o all_o bring_v by_o he_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o vision_n be_v to_o give_v john_n a_o pattern_n a_o certain_a portraiture_n or_o resemblance_n of_o the_o church_n whereby_o we_o may_v know_v which_o be_v she_o yea_o albeit_o i_o confess_v sundry_a particular_n in_o the_o vision_n be_v thing_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o interpretation_n whereof_o i_o will_v not_o much_o disagree_v from_o brightman_n yet_o i_o think_v he_o be_v mistake_v in_o take_v that_o for_o the_o general_a intent_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o vision_n and_o conceive_v that_o john_n be_v now_o to_o receive_v a_o new_a prophetical_a revelation_n concern_v these_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o and_o upon_o the_o church_n from_o that_o time_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n ver_fw-la 1._o fin_n the_o intention_n of_o the_o vision_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v to_o describe_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o god_n the_o father_n the_o first_o author_n of_o the_o prophecy_n as_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n be_v describe_v the_o son_n the_o mediator_n and_o subordinate_a author_n thereof_o as_o it_o be_v ordinary_a when_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o communicate_v to_o his_o prophet_n and_o by_o they_o to_o the_o church_n prophetical_a revelation_n of_o great_a thing_n to_o come_v to_o pass_v concern_v the_o church_n to_o present_v by_o way_n of_o preparation_n some_o glorious_a representation_n of_o himself_o as_o we_o may_v see_v esay_n 6._o and_o ezek._n 1._o see_v these_o word_n of_o the_o learned_a and_o judicious_a gomarus_n upon_o that_o chapter_n on_o the_o margin_n gomar_n margin_n sequitur_fw-la to_o wit_n from_o v._o 2._o descriptio_fw-la authoris_fw-la coelestibus_fw-la partim_fw-la ratione_fw-la visaeillius_fw-la majestatis_fw-la partim_fw-la praeceptae_fw-la honorationis_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la cujus_fw-la descriptionis_fw-la scopus_fw-la est_fw-la primum_fw-la commendatio_fw-la apocalypseos_fw-la ex_fw-la authore_fw-la caelesti_fw-la deinde_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la &_o timore_fw-la dei_fw-la ac_fw-la patientia_fw-la confirmatio_fw-la ex_fw-la majestate_fw-la &_o honoratione_fw-la illius_fw-la promanante_fw-la quae_fw-la describuntur_fw-la opportune_a nam_fw-la revelandum_fw-la est_fw-la hoc_fw-la libro_fw-la mysterium_fw-la status_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la afflictissimae_fw-la etc._n etc._n so_o gomar_n and_o certain_o have_v it_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o this_o vision_n to_o hold_v forth_o a_o pattern_n portraiture_n and_o resemblance_n of_o the_o true_a church_n common_a to_o all_o age_n lest_o because_o of_o trouble_n and_o disturbance_n we_o shall_v either_o think_v it_o utter_o extinguish_v or_o at_o least_o through_o ignorance_n of_o her_o right_a form_n and_o figure_n we_o shall_v be_v less_o able_a to_o know_v which_o be_v she_o as_o mr._n brightman_n say_v it_o seem_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v have_v portrait_v the_o figure_n and_o form_n of_o the_o church_n in_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v most_o substantial_a in_o the_o constitution_n of_o it_o so_o as_o christian_n of_o ordinary_a capacity_n may_v be_v able_a to_o discern_v &_o take_v up_o the_o true_a church_n by_o but_o mr._n brightman_n himself_o be_v even_o trouble_v to_o find_v what_o thing_n be_v mean_v by_o every_o particular_a in_o the_o vision_n and_o in_o some_o he_o bring_v but_o mere_a conjecture_n yea_o and_o likely_a be_v mistake_v as_o can_v we_o stay_v may_v be_v very_o probable_o show_v as_o for_o example_n in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o glass_n like_o crystal_n before_o the_o throne_n 3._o but_o what_o be_v the_o particular_a in_o the_o vision_n from_o which_o mr._n locky_a deduce_v his_o conclusion_n this_o viz._n that_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n he_o see_v it_o a_o door_n be_v open_v in_o heaven_n and_o the_o throne_n be_v set_v in_o heaven_n this_o say_v he_o be_v to_o shadow_v that_o the_o worshipper_n shall_v be_v indeed_o from_o above_o etc._n etc._n and_o to_o make_v it_o the_o strong_a it_o be_v confirm_v by_o a_o comparison_n of_o what_o be_v do_v with_o moses_n moses_n have_v his_o pattern_n upon_o the_o mount_n nigh_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n answ_n 1._o here_o be_v a_o thing_n beg_v for_o a_o ground_n that_o as_o moses_n be_v take_v up_o to_o the_o mount_n to_o get_v a_o pattern_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o he_o be_v to_o appoint_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n so_o john_n be_v here_o take_v up_o to_o get_v a_o pattern_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v order_v in_o it_o under_o the_o new_a test_n this_o i_o say_v be_v groundless_o suppose_v for_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o moses_n be_v but_o now_o a_o institute_v and_o to_o be_v first_o set_v up_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o pattern_n of_o they_o represent_v to_o he_o to_o regulate_v he_o but_o ere_o the_o time_n of_o this_o revelation_n christ_n have_v full_o institute_v all_o particular_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o many_o church_n through_o the_o world_n be_v already_o actual_o settle_v and_o order_v according_a to_o that_o institution_n and_o beside_o sundry_a of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a test_n write_v wherein_o the_o institution_n and_o rule_n be_v already_o plain_o write_v down_o and_o this_o indeed_o be_v one_o reason_n which_o incline_v i_o to_o think_v that_o the_o scope_n and_o intention_n of_o the_o spirit_n
that_o there_o be_v wicked_a person_n in_o they_o and_o say_v that_o because_o bad_a man_n be_v in_o the_o church_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v therefore_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o they_o he_o cast_v in_o that_o the_o general_a estate_n of_o which_o in_o such_o a_o time_n of_o the_o world_n john_n speak_v rev._n 11._o 1_o 2._o what_o mean_v he_o i_o say_v by_o such_o a_o time_n of_o the_o world_n wherein_o the_o general_a state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v such_o if_o he_o mean_v that_o time_n wherein_o the_o epistle_n be_v write_v to_o the_o church_n 1._o that_o passage_n of_o the_o revelation_n be_v impertinent_o allege_v for_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o what_o it_o will_v it_o speak_v in_o relation_n to_o another_o time_n long_o afterward_o to_o come_v 2._o it_o be_v certain_a it_o be_v the_o alledgeance_n in_o his_o own_o induction_n that_o these_o epistle_n import_v that_o then_o they_o be_v all_o constitute_v of_o true_o good_a one_o so_o far_o as_o man_n can_v judge_v if_o he_o mean_v another_o time_n then_o that_o he_o speak_v this_o as_o impertinent_o for_o the_o objection_n speak_v of_o these_o church_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o time_n when_o the_o epistle_n be_v write_v to_o they_o 2_o say_v he_o in_o his_o answer_n church_n may_v be_v negligent_a and_o not_o so_o strict_a to_o their_o rule_n to_o examine_v and_o prove_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o such_o as_o offer_v to_o join_v themselves_o as_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n do_v if_o church_n do_v not_o mind_v diligent_o their_o rule_n they_o may_v have_v evil_a person_n among_o they_o enough_o and_o yet_o not_o be_v able_a to_o maintain_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o it_o be_v like_o the_o asian_a church_n and_o most_o of_o the_o first_o quick_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n grow_v faulty_a in_o this_o kind_n ans_fw-fr 1._o reader_n see_v here_o pretty_a logic_n mr._n locky_a in_o his_o induction_n undertake_v to_o prove_v and_o conclude_v a_o rule_n from_o the_o example_n of_o these_o particular_a church_n that_o because_o these_o particular_a church_n be_v constitute_v of_o person_n true_o good_a therefore_o all_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v constitute_v only_o of_o such_o person_n it_o be_v object_v there_o be_v many_o other_o person_n than_o such_o in_o these_o church_n and_o now_o he_o answer_v church_n he_o must_v apply_v it_o to_o these_o church_n else_o he_o be_v extraâ—oleas_n may_v be_v negligent_a and_o not_o so_o strict_a to_o their_o rule_n be_v not_o this_o a_o run_v in_o a_o round_a these_o church_n be_v constitute_v of_o such_o member_n ergo_fw-la so_o ought_v all_o church_n general_o to_o be_v if_o they_o be_v constitute_v of_o any_o other_o it_o be_v because_o they_o be_v not_o strict_a to_o their_o rule_n i._n e._n in_o plain_a language_n because_o they_o be_v not_o constitute_v as_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v 2._o but_o let_v go_v this_o and_o the_o inductive_a argument_n for_o it_o be_v clear_o quite_o here_o and_o refuge_n have_v to_o the_o general_a rule_n i_o say_v where_o be_v that_o rule_n of_o examine_v and_o prove_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o such_o as_o offer_v themselves_o to_o join_v that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o strict_a to_o as_o they_o shall_v and_o where_o have_v we_o a_o instance_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n great_a strictness_n to_o that_o rule_n then_o these_o other_o church_n thus_o to_o set_v down_o naked_a assertion_n be_v it_o not_o to_o despise_v hearer_n and_o reader_n 3._o to_o what_o purpose_n do_v you_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n and_o other_o first_o church_n their_o practise_n after_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o objection_n speak_v of_o these_o church_n even_o as_o they_o be_v when_o the_o apostle_n be_v live_v and_o do_v write_v to_o they_o these_o epistle_n out_o of_o which_o you_o labour_v to_o instruct_v your_o induction_n of_o they_o 3_o or_o church_n say_v he_o though_o very_o diligent_a and_o due_o strict_a in_o this_o matter_n yet_o be_v not_o infallible_a and_o therefore_o hypocrite_n may_v deceive_v a_o church_n for_o a_o time_n and_o so_o get_v in_o where_o they_o have_v no_o right_a to_o be_v the_o apostle_n judas_n do_v confess_v so_o much_o v._o 4._o not_o only_a person_n may_v thus_o creep_v into_o the_o church_n but_o also_o into_o office_n and_o still_o escape_v the_o first_o judgement_n make_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o church_n of_o which_o they_o be_v the_o apostle_n do_v intimate_v this_o to_o timothy_n lay_v hand_n sudden_o on_o no_o man_n and_o his_o charge_n on_o this_o may_v make_v a_o man_n tremble_v 1_o tim._n 5._o 21_o 22._o we_o be_v as_o appear_v by_o this_o compare_v with_o other_o scripture_n to_o use_v all_o care_n as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v to_o prevent_v by_o the_o first_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n all_o that_o be_v not_o godly_a from_o come_v to_o a_o state_n to_o which_o they_o be_v not_o approve_v by_o god_n but_o if_o man_n by_o subtlety_n creep_v in_o where_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v they_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o by_o the_o after_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v excommunication_n when_o it_o do_v evident_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v hypocrite_n though_o not_o drunkard_n and_o such_o kind_n of_o bodily-sinner_n which_o be_v far_o less_o simple_o consider_v then_o hypocrisy_n which_o after-judgement_n be_v a_o ordinance_n to_o cleanse_v the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o keep_v it_o pure_a and_o do_v strong_o confirm_v the_o point_n i_o be_o on_o that_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n shall_v be_v real_a saint_n ans_fw-fr 1._o all_o this_o be_v just_a nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n in_o hand_n mr._n locky_a to_o prove_v his_o general_a doctrine_n that_o a_o church_n visible_a ought_v to_o be_v constitute_v in_o its_o matter_n of_o such_o as_o be_v true_o godly_a at_o least_o so_o far_o as_o man_n can_v judge_v have_v undertake_v to_o show_v by_o induction_n that_o these_o particular_a church_n be_v constitute_v of_o person_n all_o such_o it_o be_v object_v that_o they_o have_v in_o they_o some_o other_o now_o here_o he_o tell_v we_o in_o answer_n that_o church_n not_o be_v infallible_a may_v be_v deceive_v and_o consequent_o so_o may_v their_o be_v in_o take_v in_o such_o as_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v within_o once_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v so_o in_o these_o church_n his_fw-mi he_o not_o quite_o again_o his_o alledgeance_n concern_v they_o in_o his_o inductive_a argument_n and_o take_v he_o to_o the_o general_a rule_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n he_o undertake_v to_o prove_v and_o but_o beg_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n but_o to_o the_o matter_n in_o this_o branch_n of_o the_o answer_n then_o 2._o when_o he_o say_v hypocrite_n have_v no_o right_a to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n or_o as_o afterward_o shall_v not_o be_v there_o if_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o man_n though_o they_o make_v a_o profession_n of_o religion_n yet_o continue_v hypocrite_n and_o graceless_a in_o their_o heart_n do_v sin_n in_o adjoin_v themselves_o to_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o that_o they_o have_v no_o right_n in_o foro_fw-la interiori_fw-la this_o we_o shall_v not_o deny_v but_o if_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o no_o hypocrite_n have_v a_o jus_o ecclesiasticum_fw-la and_o in_fw-la foro_fw-la exteriori_fw-la to_o be_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n we_o deny_v it_o and_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v it_o 3._o it_o be_v true_a that_o judas_n say_v that_o such_o man_n creep_v in_o unawar_n into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n who_o afterward_o kithe_v to_o be_v such_o as_o i_o shall_v not_o deny_v they_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v casten_z out_o but_o judas_n say_v not_o that_o these_o when_o they_o make_v a_o profession_n of_o religion_n and_o do_v not_o vent_v such_o abomination_n have_v not_o jus_o ecclesiasticum_fw-la to_o be_v admit_v by_o the_o church_n into_o their_o fellowship_n 4._o all_o that_o mr._n locky_a here_o bring_v in_o concern_v admit_v person_n into_o office_n in_o the_o church_n be_v idle_o and_o impertinent_o allege_v to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n we_o acknowledge_v that_o none_o ought_v to_o be_v put_v in_o such_o office_n but_o such_o as_o give_v evidence_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o godly_a conversation_n we_o have_v a_o express_v and_o full_a rule_n for_o this_o 1_o tim._n 3._o and_o hand_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v lay_v upon_o any_o man_n without_o a_o forego_n trial_n and_o proof_n of_o these_o thing_n but_o where_o will_v you_o show_v we_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n from_o the_o one_o end_n to_o the_o other_o such_o a_o rule_n require_v such_o qualification_n in_o person_n and_o such_o a_o trial_n of_o they_o before_o and_o in_o relation_n to_o their_o admission_n into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o
the_o apostle_n who_o write_v to_o they_o you_o have_v hear_v answ_n we_o take_v what_o the_o author_n say_v that_o this_o great_a house_n be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o ephesian_n and_o it_o may_v well_o be_v so_o take_v as_o applicable_a to_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n or_o any_o other_o church_n then_o i_o say_v he_o have_v furnish_v a_o weapon_n against_o himself_o for_o if_o this_o house_n be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o ephesian_n to_o which_o â—he_v apostle_n write_v then_o when_o as_o write_n to_o they_o he_o â—…lled_v they_o saint_n he_o mean_v not_o that_o â—f_n all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o but_o speak_v it_o 〈◊〉_d the_o body_n indefinite_o and_o confuse_o why_o shall_v that_o bâ—_n understand_v universal_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o flat_a contradiction_n to_o what_o he_o say_v here_o that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o ephesian_n be_v a_o great_a house_n in_o which_o there_o be_v some_o vessel_n to_o dishonour_n non-saint_n yea_o very_a reprobate_n appoint_v to_o wrath_n it_o will_v not_o salve_v the_o matter_n to_o say_v as_o mr._n locky_a insinuate_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o write_v to_o the_o ephesian_n speak_v of_o what_o they_o be_v in_o his_o judgement_n for_o paul_n be_v speak_v his_o judgement_n here_o too_o now_o how_o can_v these_o two_o judgement_n consist_v in_o one_o man_n to_o my_o judgement_n all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v real_a saint_n seal_v as_o he_o and_o yet_o i_o pronounce_v there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n some_o real_a un-saint_n very_a reprobate_n indeed_o if_o the_o apostle_n here_o have_v not_o determine_v positive_o and_o purè_v but_o by_o way_n of_o suspense_n and_o modaliter_fw-la in_o this_o house_n the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n may_v be_v or_o possible_o there_o be_v some_o vessel_n of_o dishonour_n there_o will_v not_o be_v such_o repugnancy_n or_o incompatibilitie_n of_o this_o with_o the_o former_a but_o he_o speak_v absolute_o and_o positive_o there_o be_v some_o vessel_n to_o dishonour_n section_n ix_o some_o further_a argument_n confirm_v our_o doctrine_n and_o evert_v the_o adverse_a opinion_n about_o the_o necessary_a qualification_n of_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n section_n 1_o mr._n locky_a have_v choose_v out_o some_o objection_n against_o his_o doctrine_n as_o make_v by_o his_o adversary_n but_o indeed_o frame_v at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n only_o two_o of_o they_o be_v in_o causâ_fw-la the_o other_o be_v but_o extrinsecall_v to_o the_o cause_n reflection_n and_o prejudices_fw-la against_o person_n this_o i_o confess_v have_v be_v witty_o do_v for_o gain_v advantage_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o hearer_n and_o reader_n unacquainted_a with_o the_o controversy_n for_o his_o own_o and_o against_o his_o adversary_n cause_n but_o it_o be_v not_o very_o ingenuous_a deal_n what_o have_v there_o never_o a_o reason_n more_o be_v bring_v against_o that_o tenet_n of_o he_o by_o learned_a man_n but_o these_o two_o i_o can_v think_v but_o he_o have_v see_v and_o read_v gul._n apolon_n consideration_n of_o certain_a controversy_n etc._n etc._n sâ—nt_n to_o the_o assembly_n at_o westminster_n 1644._o spanhems_n epistle_n to_o mâ—_n buchanaâ—_n mr._n rutherfurd_n his_o fiâ—st_n and_o second_o book_n against_o the_o independent_a way_n however_o he_o may_v have_v read_v they_o and_o find_v therein_o beside_o other_o writing_n of_o orthodox_n divine_v some_o other_o argument_n to_o answer_v well_o because_o he_o have_v think_v it_o fit_a to_o content_v himself_o with_o these_o two_o which_o yet_o how_o he_o have_v satisfy_v we_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o intelligent_a reader_n to_o judge_v we_o shall_v add_v some_o few_o more_o not_o trouble_v ourselves_o nor_o the_o reader_n with_o repetition_n of_o all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v by_o other_o section_n 2_o arg._n 1._o if_o moses_n do_v admit_v as_o member_n into_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n under_o the_o old_a test_n man_n profess_v the_o true_a god_n of_o israel_n the_o covenant_n with_o he_o and_o his_o true_a worship_n without_o enquiry_n for_o the_o work_n of_o true_a grace_n in_o their_o heart_n or_o positive_a evidence_n that_o they_o be_v true_o convert_v regenerate_a and_o gracious_a so_o far_o as_o man_n can_v discern_v and_o judge_v yea_o know_v assure_o that_o many_o of_o they_o be_v as_o yet_o unconvert_v and_o hard_a heart_a item_n if_o john_n the_o baptist_n the_o apostle_n and_o the_o master_n builder_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o church_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o do_v admit_v into_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o the_o new_a test_n such_o as_o do_v profess_v the_o christian_a faith_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o do_v profess_v without_o delay_n for_o try_v and_o search_v evidence_n of_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o their_o heart_n then_o in_o all_o church_n person_n ought_v to_o be_v admit_v upon_o the_o same_o term_n and_o it_o be_v not_o a_o necessary_a qualification_n in_o foro_fw-la ecclesiastico_fw-la for_o constitute_v one_o capable_a of_o visible-church-membership_n that_o he_o be_v true_o convert_v such_o as_o god_n who_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n can_v bear_v witness_n to_o as_o indeed_o seal_v for_o his_o by_o his_o spirit_n so_o far_o as_o man_n true_o convert_v and_o very_o spiritual_a be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o discern_v and_o judge_v but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a in_o all_o the_o part_n thereof_o ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n section_n 3_o as_o to_o the_o consequence_n or_o connexion_n of_o the_o proposition_n it_o be_v likely_a mr._n locky_a will_n not_o acknowledge_v it_o upon_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o antecedent_n viz._n the_o manner_n and_o ground_n of_o admit_v member_n into_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n because_o his_o judgement_n as_o seem_v be_v that_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o the_o new_a test_n in_o this_o point_n be_v essential_o different_a from_o that_o of_o the_o old_a for_o he_o restrict_v his_o thesis_n concern_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n to_o the_o dayâ—…_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o once_o which_o to_o i_o smell_v â—…nk_v of_o anabaptist_n who_o as_o we_o know_v deny_v infant_n baptism_n upon_o this_o ground_n because_o they_o can_v give_v evidence_n of_o faith_n be_v press_v with_o the_o argument_n take_v from_o infant_n church-membership_n and_o seal_v with_o the_o initiate_a sacrament_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o eschew_v if_o they_o can_v the_o dint_n of_o that_o argument_n do_v run_v upon_o the_o assertion_n of_o a_o essential_a difference_n between_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o one_o church_n and_o of_o the_o other_o and_o so_o deaye_v the_o consequence_n from_o practice_n in_o the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o as_o we_o see_v mr._n tomb_n do_v in_o his_o dispute_n with_o mr._n baxter_n i_o will_v not_o think_v that_o mr_n locky_a do_v run_v the_o anabaptist_n length_n in_o make_v use_n of_o that_o difference_n buâ—_n certaiâ—…_n if_o he_o assert_v as_o he_o seem_v to_o do_v a_o essential_a difference_n 〈…〉_o one_o and_o the_o other_o he_o for_o his_o part_n give_v they_o a_o fair_a ground_n 〈…〉_o that_o argument_n use_v by_o all_o orthodox_n divine_v for_o infant_n bapâ—…e_n but_o the_o orthodox_n have_v solide_o assert_v and_o maintain_v that_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o old_a test_n and_o new_a differ_v not_o in_o essentials_n but_o in_o accidental_n only_o if_o our_o author_n be_v otherwise_o mind_v i_o desiâ—…_n he_o to_o ponder_v and_o answer_v what_o the_o learned_a and_o acute_a divine_a mr._n baxter_n have_v on_o that_o purpose_n in_o his_o dispute_n against_o tomb_n pag._n 30_o 31_o 32_o 33_o 34_o 35_o 36._o and_o i_o will_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n suppose_v with_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o orthodox_n divine_v the_o consequence_n of_o the_o proposition_n even_o upon_o that_o first_o part_n of_o the_o antecedent_n to_o be_v valide_fw-la section_n 4_o as_o to_o the_o consequence_n 〈◊〉_d the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o anâ—…cedent_n viz._n the_o practice_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n the_o apostle_n and_o of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o under_o the_o new_a test_n admit_v person_n to_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n upon_o their_o first_o profess_v faith_n and_o subjection_n to_o the_o ordiâ—…nces_n without_o any_o delay_n of_o time_n for_o try_v the_o sincerity_n â—…d_v â—rutâ—_n of_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n i_o know_v what_o use_v to_o be_v except_v against_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o consequence_n there_o deduce_v from_o it_o viz._n that_o the_o apostle_n be_v man_n induâ—…_n with_o a_o eminent_a gift_n of_o discern_v and_o therefore_o although_o thâ—_n 〈◊〉_d admit_v man_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o make_v profession_n without_o further_o deny_v or_o trial_n yet_o that_o they_o do_v this_o as_o
anabaptist_n who_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o matter_n of_o a_o church_n be_v the_o very_a same_o with_o he_o section_n 36_o have_v add_v some_o reason_n from_o scripture_n to_o these_o which_o mr._n locky_a be_v please_v to_o take_v into_o consideration_n beside_o which_o he_o may_v find_v sundry_a other_o in_o other_o divine_n who_o have_v write_v on_o this_o subject_a as_o namely_o reverend_a mâ—_n rutherfurd_n apollonius_n his_o consideration_n of_o sundry_a controversy_n etc._n etc._n and_o spanhemius_fw-la his_o epistle_n to_o david_n buchanan_n i_o may_v add_v a_o large_a enough_o catalogue_n of_o testimony_n from_o orthodox_n divine_v both_o ancient_a especial_o in_o their_o write_n against_o novatian_n and_o donatist_n and_o modern_a since_o reformation_n of_o religion_n from_o popery_n but_o be_v of_o the_o mind_n of_o that_o reverend_n and_o learned_a man_n who_o say_v he_o esteem_v more_o of_o one_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n then_o of_o ten_o reason_n and_o of_o one_o solid_a reason_n more_o than_o of_o ten_o humane_a testimony_n i_o will_v spare_v to_o fill_v up_o paper_n this_o way_n only_o this_o i_o may_v say_v that_o our_o opposite_n have_v the_o whole_a stream_n of_o orthodox_n and_o reform_a divine_n against_o they_o let_v the_o learned_a ames_n a_o man_n in_o some_o other_o point_v too_o much_o incline_v to_o the_o independent_a tenant_n speak_v for_o this_o bellar._n enervat_fw-la tom._n 2._o lib._n 2._o c._n 1._o 11._o 5._o falsum_fw-la est_fw-la say_v he_o internas_fw-la virtutes_fw-la equiri_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la ut_fw-la aliquis_fw-la sit_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la quoad_fw-la visibilem_fw-la ejus_fw-la statum_fw-la i_o e._n it_o be_v false_a that_o inward_a virtue_n or_o grace_n be_v require_v by_o we_o that_o one_o may_v be_v in_o the_o church_n as_o to_o its_o visible_a state_n and_o he_o have_v good_a reason_n to_o say_v so_o for_o we_o shall_v find_v all_o orthodox_n reform_a divine_n alwise_o define_v the_o visible_a church_n by_o outward_a profession_n of_o the_o true_a christian_a faith_n or_o religion_n and_o external_a communion_n in_o the_o worship_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n but_o never_o by_o inward_a holiness_n and_o heart-conversion_n thus_o i_o have_v do_v with_o mr._n lockiers_n lecture_n appendix_n wherein_o be_v examine_v so_o much_o of_o that_o letter_n write_v by_o these_o of_o aberdene_n who_o late_o have_v separate_v from_o this_o church_n upon_o the_o independent_a ground_n as_o relate_v to_o the_o present_a question_n touch_v the_o necessary_a qualification_n of_o visible_a church-member_n section_n 1_o last_v summer_n some_o person_n minister_n and_o other_o in_o aberdene_n do_v write_v a_o letter_n of_o the_o date_n 24._o of_o may_n to_o some_o godly_a man_n in_o the_o south_n declare_v their_o separation_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n upon_o two_o point_n of_o controversy_n between_o we_o and_o these_o of_o the_o independent_a way_n viz._n the_o constitution_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o the_o government_n thereof_o contrary_a to_o their_o solemn_a vow_n make_v to_o almighty_a god_n in_o two_o covenant_n the_o nationall_n covenant_n of_o this_o kirk_n and_o the_o solemn_a league_n and_o covenant_n of_o the_o three_o kingdom_n and_o undertake_v with_o so_o lemn_a declaration_n of_o their_o conviction_n in_o conscience_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n profess_v in_o this_o church_n and_o under_o the_o pain_n of_o god_n everlasting_a wrath_n and_o of_o infamy_n and_o of_o loss_n of_o all_o honour_n and_o respect_n in_o this_o world_n if_o they_o shall_v ever_o make_v defection_n from_o the_o same_o which_o curse_n i_o pray_v the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n avert_v from_o they_o grant_v unto_o they_o repentance_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o great_a sin_n through_o jesus_n christ_n section_n 2_o it_o be_v not_o my_o purpose_n here_o to_o write_v a_o examination_n of_o that_o whole_a letter_n know_v some_o godly_a and_o able_a man_n have_v do_v that_o sufficient_o already_o to_o themselves_o who_o pain_n i_o hearty_o wish_v the_o lord_n may_v be_v please_v by_o his_o blessing_n yet_o to_o make_v effectual_a upon_o the_o heart_n of_o these_o man_n to_o reduce_v they_o from_o their_o error_n into_o unity_n with_o this_o church_n in_o his_o truth_n from_o which_o they_o have_v depart_v i_o mind_v only_o to_o consider_v what_o new_a appearance_n of_o reason_n they_o bring_v touch_v these_o two_o point_n the_o qualification_n of_o church-member_n and_o form_n of_o government_n and_o shall_v speak_v to_o the_o former_a in_o this_o appendix_n to_o the_o latter_a in_o another_o after_o our_o second_o part_n of_o mr._n lockiers_n examination_n the_o cause_n why_o i_o do_v this_o thus_o apart_o in_o appendix_n be_v partly_o because_o i_o be_v loath_a to_o interrupt_v so_o much_o the_o thread_n of_o mr._n lockiers_n examination_n partly_o because_o it_o be_v long_a time_n and_o i_o have_v go_v on_o a_o great_a way_n in_o that_o examination_n ere_o a_o copy_n of_o this_o letter_n come_v to_o my_o hand_n come_v we_o then_o to_o consider_v here_o what_o they_o say_v upon_o the_o first_o point_n section_n 3_o their_o thesis_n be_v this_o to_o we_o it_o seem_v for_o aught_o we_o can_v search_v in_o the_o word_n that_o none_o shall_v be_v admit_v constitute_v member_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n but_o such_o as_o with_o a_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n join_v such_o blameless_a and_o gospel-like_a behaviour_n as_o they_o may_v be_v esteem_v in_o a_o rational_a judgement_n of_o charity_n believer_n and_o their_o child_n on_o which_o i_o will_v represent_v these_o animadversion_n 1._o a_o little_a before_o they_o express_v a_o restriction_n of_o this_o to_o gospel_n church_n 1._o as_o i_o conceive_v church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o aught_o we_o understand_v say_v they_o the_o real_a constitution_n of_o gospel_n church_n etc._n etc._n now_o as_o to_o this_o we_o desire_v these_o thing_n propound_v upon_o the_o same_o restriction_n make_v by_o mr._n locky_a before_o sect._n 2._o may_v be_v consider_v 2._o when_o as_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o member_n of_o a_o church_n and_o not_o of_o the_o church_n i_o will_v know_v whether_o they_o do_v acknowledge_v the_o be_v and_o unity_n of_o a_o universal_a visible_a church_n or_o not_o if_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o be_v and_o essence_n thereof_o then_o why_o do_v they_o not_o define_v the_o qualification_n of_o member_n in_o relation_n to_o it_o but_o in_o relation_n to_o a_o church_n i._n e._n a_o particular_a congregation_n be_v the_o necessary_a qualification_n of_o a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n universal_a one_o thing_n and_o the_o necessary_a qualification_n of_o a_o member_n of_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a congregation_n another_o and_o may_v one_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n and_o yet_o not_o qualify_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o a_o particular_a congregation_n if_o they_o deny_v the_o be_v and_o unity_n of_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n which_o may_v be_v probable_o they_o do_v than_o i_o desire_v they_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n to_o consider_v and_o if_o they_o can_v give_v we_o satisfactory_a answer_n to_o the_o weighty_a reason_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n bring_v by_o sundry_a late_a divine_n particular_o these_o of_o the_o judicious_a and_o learned_a mr._n hudson_n in_o his_o late_a treatise_n on_o that_o purpose_n to_o prove_v the_o be_v and_o unity_n thereof_o which_o i_o be_o persuade_v nor_o they_o nor_o any_o live_a man_n shall_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o do_v 3._o when_o as_o they_o speak_v not_o simple_o of_o member_n but_o distinct_o of_o constitute_v member_n none_o say_v they_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v as_o constitute_v member_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n i_o will_v ask_v they_o what_o be_v the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o distinction_n what_o other_o member_n be_v there_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n unto_o which_o these_o constitute_v member_n be_v contradistinguish_v how_o be_v they_o call_v in_o their_o specification_n and_o what_o be_v their_o necessary_a qualification_n 4._o when_o as_o they_o say_v that_o none_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v constitute_v member_n but_o such_o as_o with_o a_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n join_v such_o blameless_a and_o gospel-like_a behaviour_n as_o they_o may_v be_v esteem_v in_o a_o rational_a charity_n believer_n i_o e._n true_a gracious_a believer_n with_o a_o save_a faith_n 1._o i_o will_v ask_v here_o why_o do_v they_o omit_v that_o part_n of_o the_o qualification_n require_v and_o make_v a_o part_n of_o the_o ground_n of_o esteem_v person_n believer_n by_o other_o of_o that_o way_n they_o have_v take_v themselves_o to_o viz._n a_o declaration_n of_o the_o experimental_a work_n of_o effectual_a vocation_n upon_o their_o heart_n and_o only_o mention_v the_o behaviour_n or_o conversation_n 2._o why_o have_v they_o not_o define_v that_o blameless_a and_o
denotate_v the_o body_n of_o believer_n only_o as_o contradistinguish_v from_o all_o officer_n and_o minister_n and_o so_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o peter_n as_o comprehend_v or_o represent_v all_o officer_n and_o minister_n but_o of_o peter_n under_o the_o imaginary_a notion_n of_o a_o pope_n or_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o as_o stand_v in_o contradistinction_n both_o to_o the_o body_n of_o believer_n and_o also_o to_o all_o inferior_a officer_n and_o minister_n even_o convene_v in_o a_o council_n and_o so_o of_o the_o church_n as_o comprehend_v all_o inferior_a officer_n and_o a_o general_a council_n of_o they_o and_o here_o because_o some_o be_v ready_a for_o the_o independent_a tenent_n concern_v the_o first_o subject_n of_o ecclesiastic_a jurisdiction_n to_o allege_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o parisian_a theolog_n at_o and_o after_o the_o time_n of_o counsel_n of_o basil_n and_o constance_n affirm_v the_o church_n to_o be_v that_o first_o subject_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v careful_o beside_o that_o these_o theolog_n mean_v not_o a_o particular_a church_n but_o the_o universal_a church_n that_o the_o question_n which_o they_o have_v in_o hand_n with_o their_o adversary_n the_o papaline_a flatterer_n be_v not_o between_o believer_n as_o such_o and_o all_o officer_n and_o minister_n as_o such_o but_o between_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o comprehend_v inferior_a officer_n and_o that_o as_o convene_v in_o a_o general_a council_n on_o the_o one_o part_n and_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n on_o the_o other_o whether_o the_o precedency_n of_o ecclesiastic_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v seat_v in_o the_o pope_n or_o in_o the_o universal_a church_n so_o consider_v as_o we_o have_v express_v this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o controversy_n and_o that_o for_o which_o the_o parisian_a doctor_n stand_v be_v the_o latter_a of_o these_o this_o be_v clear_a to_o all_o that_o have_v read_v any_o of_o these_o doctor_n write_n upon_o that_o matter_n so_o that_o to_o allege_v their_o assertion_n concern_v the_o first_o and_o supreme_a subject_n of_o ecclesiastic_a jurisdiction_n for_o the_o independent_a tenent_n in_o this_o question_n which_o be_v between_o a_o particular_a church_n of_o believer_n on_o the_o one_o part_n as_o contradistinguish_v from_o all_o officer_n and_o minister_n and_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o other_o be_v very_o impertinent_a section_n 8_o his_o second_o argument_n sect_n 3._o be_v thus_o elder_n be_v set_v over_o the_o church_n by_o the_o voluntary_a choice_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o they_o be_v such_o officer_n who_o choose_v they_o to_o be_v their_o minister_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o may_v depose_v they_o again_o if_o they_o prove_v unworthy_a of_o such_o a_o station_n therefore_o have_v they_o no_o absolute_a power_n over_o that_o church_n to_o which_o they_o be_v servant_n but_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o guide_n to_o direct_v they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o long_o as_o they_o go_v right_a to_o be_v honour_v and_o follow_v but_o if_o otherwise_o to_o be_v admonish_v and_o if_o impenitent_a to_o be_v reject_v i._n e._n excommunicate_v as_o they_o who_o sin_n follow_v after_o to_o judgement_n now_o such_o judgement_n can_v not_o be_v exercise_v upon_o elder_n if_o such_o a_o exempt_v power_n be_v take_v to_o themselves_o without_o the_o church_n but_o may_v do_v what_o they_o please_v with_o the_o church_n in_o which_o they_o be_v servant_n and_o the_o church_n not_o able_a at_o least_o not_o sufficient_o able_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n to_o they_o which_o be_v to_o make_v they_o lord_n over_o god_n heritage_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 3._o answ_n here_o be_v much_o impertinency_n in_o the_o conclusion_n infer_v and_o in_o the_o antecedent_n bare_a assertion_n beg_v but_o not_o prove_v and_o never_o will_v be_v 1._o the_o conclusion_n propound_v in_o the_o assertion_n be_v that_o the_o elder_n in_o a_o particular_a church_n be_v not_o to_o exert_v power_n in_o most_o weighty_a matter_n as_o admission_n of_o member_n ordination_n of_o officer_n excommunication_n without_o the_o consent_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o church_n i._n e._n without_o the_o judicial_a concurrence_n consent_n and_o joint_a authoritative_a vote_n of_o the_o member_n now_o that_o which_o be_v infer_v as_o the_o conclusion_n here_o that_o they_o have_v not_o a_o absolute_a power_n over_o the_o church_n a_o exempt_v power_n to_o do_v what_o they_o please_v with_o the_o church_n i_o appeal_v to_o all_o rational_a man_n to_o give_v their_o judgement_n if_o this_o and_o that_o be_v all_o one_o why_o may_v it_o not_o be_v that_o the_o elder_n or_o officer_n set_v over_o a_o particular_a church_n may_v exert_v power_n in_o put_v forth_o such_o act_n of_o government_n without_o the_o joint_a authoritative_a consent_n and_o vote_n of_o the_o member_n of_o that_o church_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o not_o have_v absolute_a power_n over_o that_o church_n a_o exempt_v power_n to_o do_v with_o the_o church_n what_o they_o please_v yes_o very_o for_o notwithstanding_o that_o they_o may_v in_o their_o exert_n of_o power_n of_o these_o act_n of_o government_n 1._o only_o act_n ministerial_o and_o adstrict_v to_o a_o certain_a definite_a rule_n over_o which_o they_o have_v no_o power_n and_o 2._o if_o they_o in_o their_o exert_v their_o power_n deviat_v from_o that_o rule_n and_o act_v contrary_a to_o the_o direction_n thereof_o the_o member_n may_v have_v liberty_n upon_o discern_v by_o the_o private_a judgement_n of_o discretion_n to_o refuse_v obedientiall_a consent_n to_o they_o 3._o and_o there_o may_v be_v a_o authoritative_a power_n over_o and_o above_o they_o to_o which_o they_o may_v be_v countable_a who_o may_v authoritative_o correct_v and_o redress_v their_o deviation_n and_o to_o which_o the_o people_n may_v have_v recourse_n for_o that_o â—ffect_n and_o if_o so_o than_o their_o exert_n of_o power_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o government_n though_o without_o the_o joint_a judicial_a and_o authoritative_a consent_n and_o vote_n of_o the_o member_n therein_o be_v not_o a_o absolute_a power_n a_o exempt_v power_n to_o do_v with_o the_o church_n what_o they_o please_v and_o so_o indeed_o it_o be_v in_o our_o doctrine_n the_o power_n it_o allow_v to_o elder_n and_o officer_n to_o exert_v act_n of_o goverâ—…ent_n without_o joint_a judicial_a authoritative_a consent_n of_o the_o member_n be_v a_o ministerial_a power_n adstrict_v to_o a_o certain_a and_o sovereign_a rule_n of_o christ_n law_n set_v down_o in_o his_o word_n it_o allow_v to_o people_n a_o liberty_n yea_o assert_n it_o to_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o prove_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o private_a discretion_n if_o the_o officer_n in_o their_o act_n of_o government_n deviat_v from_o or_o cross_v the_o rule_n or_o not_o and_o in_o case_n they_o do_v not_o to_o give_v their_o obedientiall_a consent_n thereunto_o and_o that_o there_o be_v authoritative_a power_n above_o the_o elder_n of_o a_o particular_a congregation_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o the_o author_n deal_v not_o ingenuous_o enough_o in_o insinuate_v such_o a_o aspersion_n upon_o our_o doctrine_n that_o by_o it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o elder_n of_o a_o church_n a_o absolute_a power_n over_o the_o church_n a_o exempt_v power_n to_o do_v with_o the_o church_n what_o they_o please_v but_o now_o judge_v if_o the_o independent_a way_n in_o that_o strain_n of_o it_o follow_v by_o our_o author_n be_v not_o guilty_a of_o give_v a_o power_n very_o like_o this_o to_o member_n over_o officer_n when_o as_o it_o allow_v to_o the_o member_n or_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o member_n of_o a_o particular_a congregation_n which_o may_v be_v 3._o or_o 4._o to_o censure_v depose_v excommunicate_v all_o their_o officer_n which_o must_v be_v 3._o at_o least_o by_o a_o supreme_a independent_a authority_n without_o any_o superior_a authority_n on_o earth_n leave_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o for_o redress_v be_v their_o proceed_n and_o sentence_n never_o so_o unjust_a this_o i_o be_o sure_a be_v very_o absolute_a exempt_v and_o lordlylike_o indeed_o well_o then_o correct_v the_o conclusion_n as_o it_o be_v infer_v here_o and_o reduce_v it_o to_o the_o more_o modest_a and_o ingenuous_a term_n of_o the_o assertion_n section_n 9_o the_o antecedent_n or_o proof_n which_o the_o author_n bring_v in_o this_o argument_n for_o his_o assertion_n and_o be_v very_o confuse_o set_v down_o in_o effect_n be_v make_v up_o of_o these_o assertion_n 1._o a_o church_n by_o their_o voluntary_a choice_n not_o only_a choice_n their_o elder_n but_o 2._o make_v i_o e._n ordain_v they_o in_o their_o office_n 3._o may_v depose_v they_o again_o the_o elder_n be_v the_o church_n servant_n by_o way_n to_o wit_n of_o relation_n to_o she_o as_o a_o mistress_n 4._o the_o elder_n be_v only_o guide_v to_o lead_v the_o church_n to_o wit_n as_o a_o chairman_n or_o moderator_n in_o a_o judicatory_a
he_o may_v as_o well_o in_o the_o proposition_n speak_v what_o he_o say_v of_o sister_n whether_o little_a one_o or_o of_o strong_a but_o of_o tender_a conscience_n as_o of_o brethren_n and_o it_o be_v no_o less_o sin_n to_o offend_v the_o one_o than_o it_o be_v to_o offend_v the_o other_o but_o now_o see_v we_o how_o the_o consequence_n of_o the_o proposition_n be_v prove_v for_o as_o much_o say_v he_o as_o person_n may_v be_v take_v in_o and_o cast_v out_o and_o officer_n be_v set_v up_o and_o pull_v down_o concern_v either_o of_o which_o they_o can_v have_v no_o distinct_a knowledge_n or_o at_o least_o not_o sufficient_a ability_n to_o hinder_v because_o decisive_a sentence_n lie_v altogether_o in_o the_o eldership_n 〈…〉_o albeit_o only_o the_o eldership_n exert_fw-fr power_n authoritative_o in_o these_o 〈◊〉_d and_o sentence_n decisive_o yet_o professor_n notwithstanding_o this_o may_v have_v sufficient_a knowledge_n for_o their_o private_a and_o obedientiall_a consent_n and_o concurrence_n with_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o eldership_n as_o we_o have_v clear_v before_o and_o so_o that_o part_n of_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o connexion_n of_o the_o proposition_n that_o if_o the_o eldership_n only_o without_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n exert_a power_n authoritative_o the_o elder_n can_v but_o offend_v etc._n etc._n because_o if_o so_o the_o member_n can_v have_v distinct_a knowledge_n concern_v these_o thing_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v null_a it_o seem_v the_o author_n be_v sensible_a and_o therefore_o pass_v from_o that_o former_a part_n to_o the_o second_o with_o that_o or_o at_o least_o which_o usual_o signify_v a_o tacit_a pass_v from_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v before_o and_o a_o betake_v to_o what_o follow_v to_o be_v say_v they_o can_v have_v no_o distinct_a knowledge_n or_o at_o least_o say_v he_o not_o sufficient_a ability_n to_o hinder_v etc._n etc._n but_o 2._o here_o lurk_v a_o principle_n of_o the_o gross_a level_v that_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o and_o abrogate_a all_o government_n but_o of_o a_o confuse_a multitude_n if_o private_a professor_n the_o body_n of_o a_o congregation_n must_v have_v joint_a authoritative_a consent_n and_o vote_n with_o their_o ruler_n in_o act_n of_o government_n because_o it_o will_v offend_v they_o that_o they_o have_v not_o sufficient_a ability_n by_o their_o judicial_a and_o authoritaive_n interpose_v to_o hinder_v the_o act_n of_o the_o eldership_n the_o decisive_a sentence_n lie_v altogether_o in_o the_o eldership_n then_o i_o say_v it_o be_v as_o good_a a_o consequence_n that_o a_o major_a and_o common_a counsel_n of_o a_o city_n must_v not_o act_v without_o the_o joint_a authoritative_a concurrence_n and_o vote_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o citizen_n lest_o they_o be_v offend_v for_o want_v of_o sufficient_a ability_n to_o hinder_v by_o their_o judicial_a and_o authoritative_a interpose_v the_o act_n of_o the_o major_a and_o counsel_n again_o see_v the_o clear_a strength_n of_o this_o proof_n come_v to_o this_o much_o the_o people_n ought_v to_o have_v a_o joint_a authoritative_a consent_n and_o vote_n with_o their_o ruler_n the_o eldership_n why_o because_o they_o can_v but_o be_v offend_v if_o they_o have_v it_o not_o for_o to_o have_v ability_n sufficient_a to_o hinder_v judicial_o and_o by_o authoritative_a vote_n of_o this_o way_n of_o hinder_v he_o must_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v now_o speak_v and_o that_o be_v all_o one_o thing_n now_o i_o say_v there_o be_v in_o case_n of_o the_o eldership_n of_o a_o particular_a congregation_n err_v and_o go_v wrong_n superior_a authority_n to_o which_o people_n may_v have_v recourse_n for_o authoritative_a hinder_v or_o redress_v of_o the_o error_n and_o wrong_n act_n and_o withal_o a_o liberty_n grant_v to_o the_o people_n upon_o evident_a discern_v in_o their_o private_a judgement_n the_o error_n 〈◊〉_d the_o eldership_n to_o withhold_v their_o obedientiall_a consent_n to_o the_o wrong_a sentence_n which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o keep_v they_o from_o be_v accessary_a unless_o it_o be_v first_o clear_v that_o by_o god_n appointment_n they_o have_v a_o command_n call_v and_o warrant_n also_o to_o interpose_v by_o a_o judicial_a vote_n to_o hinder_v it_o which_o now_o in_o this_o argument_n be_v the_o conclusion_n to_o be_v prove_v and_o not_o to_o be_v suppose_v if_o they_o be_v offend_v because_o they_o can_v and_o have_v not_o place_n to_o hinder_v it_o by_o their_o own_o judicial_a and_o authoritative_a concurrence_n and_o vote_n with_o the_o eldership_n the_o offence_n be_v not_o give_v but_o take_v section_n 13_o but_o say_v he_o neither_o be_v the_o offence_n take_v but_o give_v how_o prove_v he_o that_o for_o as_o much_o as_o in_o these_o great_a transaction_n the_o benefit_n or_o hurt_v of_o every_o member_n be_v not_o only_o equal_o but_o main_o concern_v the_o transaction_n of_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v mere_o prudentiall_a be_v not_o of_o general_a concernment_n or_o not_o of_o so_o great_a general_a concernment_n no_o doubt_n do_v proper_o and_o determinate_o belong_v to_o that_o power_n which_o the_o church_n do_v institute_v within_o themselves_o as_o their_o eye_n and_o hand_n more_o convenient_o decent_o and_o expeditious_o to_o deal_v with_o answ_n 1._o a_o power_n as_o eye_n etc._n etc._n i._n e._n officer_n institute_v i._n e._n make_v and_o ordain_v by_o the_o church_n within_o itself_o be_v a_o beg_n of_o a_o part_n of_o the_o question_n and_o a_o dream_n unknown_a to_o scripture_n which_o teach_v we_o that_o christ_n have_v set_v such_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n and_o as_o for_o the_o institute_n or_o ordain_v of_o particular_a person_n into_o these_o office_n either_o he_o do_v this_o himself_n immediate_o as_o to_o extraordinary_a officer_n or_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o other_o officer_n as_o to_o ordinary_a officer_n though_o the_o designation_n of_o the_o person_n to_o these_o office_n may_v be_v by_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n 2._o not_o officer_n only_o but_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v eye_n by_o mr._n lockiers_n doctrine_n attribute_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n joint_a authoritative_a concurrence_n with_o the_o officer_n in_o act_n of_o government_n and_o where_o be_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n if_o all_o be_v eye_n 3._o it_o can_v be_v wish_v that_o the_o author_n have_v express_v what_o be_v these_o transaction_n mere_o prudentiall_a or_o not_o of_o general_a concernment_n or_o not_o of_o so_o great_a general_a concernment_n which_o he_o say_v belong_v proper_o and_o determinate_o to_o the_o officer_n or_o elder_n which_o have_v he_o do_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o we_o shall_v have_v see_v either_o matter_n of_o mere_a order_n no_o way_n import_v any_o such_o power_n or_o authority_n as_o church_n officer_n have_v attribute_v to_o they_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o only_o such_o as_o a_o chairman_n or_o moderator_n of_o a_o judicatory_a may_v do_v in_o relation_n to_o its_o judicial_a proceed_n who_o yet_o as_o such_o have_v no_o authority_n over_o the_o judicatory_a or_o some_o of_o they_o to_o be_v such_o transaction_n as_o be_v of_o as_o great_a general_a concernment_n as_o any_o can_v be_v i_o remember_v hooker_n suru._n part._n 3._o c._n 3._o pag._n 41_o 42._o among_o other_o thing_n give_v to_o the_o elder_n as_o proper_o belong_v to_o they_o in_o matter_n of_o censure_n and_o excommunication_n the_o examination_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o dogmatic_a propound_v of_o the_o sentence_n and_o say_v that_o the_o fraternity_n have_v no_o more_o power_n to_o oppose_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o censure_n propound_v by_o they_o than_o they_o have_v to_o oppose_v their_o doctrine_n deliver_v in_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o that_o the_o one_o be_v as_o bind_v as_o the_o other_o if_o these_o be_v not_o transaction_n more_o than_o mere_o prudentiall_a of_o very_o great_a general_a concernment_n i_o profess_v i_o know_v not_o what_o be_v nay_o i_o affirm_v it_o and_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o hereby_o great_a power_n be_v give_v to_o two_o or_o three_o elder_n in_o a_o particular_a congregation_n than_o ever_o presbyterian_o attiibute_v i_o say_v not_o to_o the_o elder_n of_o a_o particular_a congregation_n but_o to_o any_o classical_a presbytery_n of_o many_o combine_v congregation_n for_o by_o the_o way_n of_o presbyterian_o when_o a_o classical_a eldership_n have_v give_v forth_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n there_o may_v be_v a_o appeal_n to_o a_o more_o ample_a and_o superior_a judicatory_a for_o judicial_a recognition_n and_o redress_n but_o here_o by_o this_o independent_a way_n power_n be_v give_v to_o two_o or_o three_o elder_n to_o propound_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n which_o the_o fraternity_n be_v bind_v to_o join_v with_o as_o much_o as_o to_o obey_v their_o preach_a and_o there_o be_v no_o superior_a remedy_n of_o judicial_a recognition_n and_o redress_n leave_v to_o the_o party_n
bring_v he_o just_a two_o one_o of_o yesterday_o i_o may_v say_v juggle_n in_o the_o business_n and_o another_o nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n see_v we_o they_o both_o section_n 2_o first_o in_o the_o first_o time_n this_o be_v so_o well_o know_v and_o so_o frequent_a in_o practice_n that_o bishop_n whitegift_n himself_o one_o that_o want_v not_o wit_n nor_o learning_n nor_o any_o other_o help_n and_o set_v all_o his_o strength_n to_o maintain_v a_o these_o contrary_n to_o what_o we_o be_v upon_o yet_o be_v constrain_v to_o confess_v that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v democratiall_a or_o popular_a the_o people_n or_o multitude_n have_v hand_n almost_o in_o every_o thing_n defence_n pag._n 182._o which_o word_n almost_o do_v suit_n with_o the_o thing_n i_o be_o upon_o for_o indeed_o as_o i_o have_v say_v in_o all_o weighty_a matter_n the_o whole_a body_n have_v their_o joint_a voice_n as_o have_v be_v before_o prove_v answ_n 1._o that_o whitegâ—ft_o set_v all_o his_o strength_n to_o maintain_v 〈◊〉_d these_o contrary_n to_o what_o 〈…〉_o presâ—…ation_n of_o the_o maâ—_n mind_n the_o 〈…〉_o be_v that_o the_o 〈…〉_o government_n and_o juâ—…_n 〈…〉_o hand_n only_o of_o thâ—_n 〈…〉_o â—…lats_n exclude_v noâ—_n 〈…〉_o all_o other_o presbyâ—_n 〈…〉_o church_n 2._o by_o theâ—…_n 〈…〉_o wherein_o he_o say_v that_o 〈…〉_o know_n and_o frequenâ—…_n 〈…〉_o he_o mean_n 〈…〉_o of_o the_o church_n 〈…〉_o themselves_o 〈◊〉_d or_o therewith_o take_v in_o the_o next_o 〈…〉_o the_o church_n if_o 〈◊〉_d mean_v the_o latter_a i_o conceive_v he_o will_v â—one_n much_o better_a to_o 〈◊〉_d cite_v some_o writer_n of_o these_o time_n themselves_o say_v so_o much_o then_o take_v the_o matter_n upon_o report_n from_o whitegift_n but_o let_v he_o if_o he_o can_v produce_v any_o ancient_a writer_n ecclesiastic_a of_o these_o time_n either_o speak_v for_o his_o tenet_n in_o dogmate_n or_o relate_v any_o practice_n thereof_o in_o the_o church_n of_o these_o time_n this_o he_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o do_v if_o he_o mean_v the_o former_a it_o be_v true_a whitegift_n say_v so_o that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n for_o outward_a government_n be_v popular_a but_o 1._o whitegift_n withal_o for_o upholdâ—…â—he_v power_n and_o government_n of_o prelate_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n exclude_v all_o other_o church_n officer_n maintain_v most_o false_o and_o pernicious_o there_o be_v no_o particular_a form_n of_o government_n appoint_v by_o precept_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o that_o the_o determination_n of_o this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d the_o power_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n the_o chief_a and_o principal_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o judgement_n and_o therefore_o grant_v for_o his_o own_o design_n that_o the_o people_n have_v sometime_o a_o hand_n in_o matter_n of_o government_n accidental_o because_o of_o the_o want_n of_o civil_a magistrate_n to_o establish_v ruler_n 2._o who_o have_v hand_n in_o act_n of_o government_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n can_v be_v know_v best_a by_o scripture_n itself_o and_o no_o otherways_o câ—…ainly_o if_o mr._n locky_a have_v bring_v forth_o any_o scripture_n hold_v forth_o either_o by_o precept_n or_o practice_n that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n ought_v or_o do_v concur_v formal_o and_o authoritative_o in_o act_n of_o government_n though_o he_o have_v assay_v to_o do_v and_o say_v here_o he_o have_v proveâ—_n it_o i_o leave_v to_o the_o reader_n to_o judge_v whitegift_n will_v never_o allege_v precept_n of_o scripture_n for_o this_o and_o for_o practice_n i_o find_v none_o allege_v by_o he_o but_o in_o the_o mater_fw-la of_o election_n of_o officer_n which_o be_v no_o act_n of_o government_n or_o authority_n and_o yet_o he_o allege_v that_o neither_o in_o that_o do_v they_o always_o concur_v which_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v a_o untruth_n to_o close_v this_o let_v mr._n lockiers_n ingenuity_n bâ—_n observe_v here_o in_o speak_v for_o a_o popular_a and_o 〈…〉_o of_o the_o church_n by_o his_o applaud_v of_o â—his_n 〈…〉_o whitegift_n independent_o common_o refuse_v altogether_o that_o the_o government_n they_o maintain_v 〈…〉_o and_o profess_v a_o disclaâ—…_n of_o moâ—…llius_n for_o this_o but_o 〈…〉_o it_o be_v no_o other_o and_o 〈…〉_o author_n â—ere_z be_v ingenuous_a in_o take_v with_o and_o applaud_v that_o name_n for_o why_o shall_v not_o a_o true_a thing_n have_v iâ—…_n own_o name_n section_n 3_o his_o second_o testimony_n iâ—_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o â—aodieâ—…_n â—0_n year_n after_o christ_n yea_o and_o 4._o if_o not_o 8._o year_n more_o ordain_v that_o the_o people_n after_o that_o shall_v have_v no_o hand_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o their_o officer_n unless_o it_o former_o have_v what_o mean_v this_o canon_n â—aith_o he_o unless_o former_o it_o be_v so_o that_o the_o people_n have_v hand_n in_o it_o answ_n let_v it_o be_v so_o that_o this_o canon_n do_v import_v that_o former_o the_o people_n have_v hand_n in_o election_n of_o their_o officer_n as_o we_o grant_v they_o 〈◊〉_d ought_v to_o have_v and_o have_v with_o we_o election_n be_v no_o act_n of_o ecclesiastic_a authority_n or_o â—…risdiction_n nor_o make_v one_o a_o church_n officer_n as_o be_v say_v before_o but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o purpose_n his_o undertake_n be_v to_o bring_v common_a testimony_n to_o prove_v that_o in_o the_o first_o time_n of_o the_o church_n the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n the_o whole_a congregation_n have_v joint_a authoritaâ—…ve_a suffrage_n with_o the_o officer_n in_o all_o matter_n of_o great_a weight_n i._n e._n in_o all_o act_n of_o ecclesâ—…stick_a gouâ—…ment_n be_v it_o not_o a_o very_a sufficient_a make_v out_o of_o this_o to_o 〈◊〉_d one_o canon_n of_o one_o council_n indirect_o import_v that_o they_o â—…d_v hand_n in_o one_o act_n and_o that_o no_o formal_a act_n of_o government_n and_o authority_n and_o be_v this_o all_o the_o common_a testimony_n we_o must_v be_v content_a with_o now_o when_o as_o all_o act_n of_o ecclesiastic_a power_n authority_n and_o government_n in_o scripture_n design_v by_o the_o key_n be_v comprehend_v in_o these_o 1._o public_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n 2._o administration_n of_o the_o seal_n or_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n 3._o ordination_n and_o authoritative_a send_v of_o officer_n 4._o dispensation_n of_o discipline_n excommunication_n and_o absolution_n i_o will_v have_v the_o author_n produce_v to_o we_o common_a testimony_n for_o the_o people_n concur_v joint_o and_o authoritative_o in_o these_o or_o any_o of_o they_o in_o the_o first_o time_n of_o the_o church_n section_n 4_o what_o follow_v in_o this_o sect_n of_o the_o author_n be_v but_o a_o flist_n of_o big_a empty_a word_n add_v unto_o weak_a reason_n to_o startle_v silly_a reader_n to_o which_o short_o 1._o who_o he_o meaâ—s_v by_o his_o superintendent_o once_o and_o again_o reckonâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d with_o 〈…〉_o and_o bishop_n i_o know_v not_o well_o he_o may_v be_v please_v 〈…〉_o that_o bishop_n and_o 〈…〉_o do_v piece_n by_o 〈…〉_o of_o god_n many_o 〈◊〉_d spiritual_a liberty_n and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o christ_n be_v certain_a but_o any_o 〈◊〉_d testimony_n as_o he_o 〈…〉_o by_o he_o very_o little_a of_o this_o appear_v as_o appeate_v very_o evident_o 3._o in_o represent_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n that_o be_v 〈…〉_o new_a devise_v model_n of_o popular_a government_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o child_n of_o these_o metropolitan_o and_o bishop_n be_v both_o a_o unjust_a and_o ridiculous_a slander_n i_o believe_v these_o hierarchicall_a lord_n never_o do_v nor_o ever_o will_v look_v upon_o presbyterian_o as_o any_o of_o their_o kind_n 4._o to_o order_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o that_o therein_o his_o officer_n and_o minister_n rule_v his_o people_n under_o he_o by_o his_o ordinance_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o word_n &_o that_o the_o people_n over_o who_o they_o be_v set_v obey_v they_o in_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o the_o take_n from_o people_n any_o thing_n for_o which_o these_o that_o teach_v and_o hold_v by_o that_o wâ—y_n need_v to_o repent_v nor_o know_v we_o any_o word_n of_o god_n speak_v against_o they_o for_o that_o way_n and_o for_o â—ans_n word_n without_o god_n word_n they_o stand_v not_o nor_o have_v they_o cause_v to_o take_v any_o work_n or_o blow_n or_o blood_n of_o their_o body_n you_o have_v take_v too_o much_o upon_o you_o to_o pronounâ—…_n upon_o their_o soul_n blood_n think_v sir_n upon_o rom._n 14._o and_o let_v your_o heart_n 〈◊〉_d you_o for_o this_o as_o inflict_v by_o god_n on_o that_o account_n though_o they_o 〈◊〉_d they_o have_v sin_v against_o he_o and_o desire_n therefore_o to_o bear_v his_o indignation_n if_o man_n have_v give_v they_o blow_n and_o shed_v their_o blood_n upon_o that_o account_n let_v they_o look_v to_o
a_o little_o stone_n pretend_a to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o mountain_n try_v and_o find_v to_o be_v a_o counterfeit_n or_o a_o examination_n &_o refutation_n of_o mr._n lockyer_n lecture_n preach_v at_o edinburgh_n anno_fw-la 1651._o concern_v the_o mater_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o afterward_o print_v with_o a_o appendix_n for_o popular_a government_n of_o single_a congregation_n together_o with_o a_o examination_n in_o two_o appendix_n of_o what_o be_v say_v on_o these_o same_o purpose_n in_o a_o letter_n of_o some_o in_o aberdene_n who_o late_o have_v depart_v from_o the_o communion_n and_o government_n of_o this_o church_n by_o james_n wood_n professor_n of_o theol._n in_o s._n andrews_n edinburgh_n print_v by_o andro_n anderson_n for_o george_n suintoun_n and_o robert_n broun_n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v at_o their_o shop_n 1654._o to_o the_o right_n honourable_a john_n earl_n of_o cassils_n lord_n kennedy_n my_o lord_n what_o the_o wise_a observe_a king_n utter_v long_o ago_o that_o of_o make_v of_o book_n there_o be_v no_o end_n be_v never_o more_o verify_v in_o any_o than_o it_o be_v in_o the_o present_a age_n wherein_o scribunt_fw-la docti_fw-la indoctique_fw-la every_o smatterer_n and_o every_o fancie-full_a head_n must_v have_v the_o press_n travel_n to_o bring_v forth_o their_o frothy_a conception_n and_o press_v by_o many_o be_v make_v use_n of_o as_o engine_n to_o discharge_v revyling_n reproach_n and_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n his_o bless_a truth_n way_n and_o ordinance_n for_o myself_o i_o can_v say_v in_o truth_n it_o have_v not_o hitherto_o be_v my_o ambition_n to_o increase_v weariness_n of_o the_o flesh_n by_o much_o read_n and_o that_o now_o i_o come_v this_o way_n to_o the_o world_n view_n it_o be_v not_o of_o my_o own_o mere_a choice_n but_o because_o a_o necessity_n be_v lay_v upon_o i_o the_o author_n with_o who_o i_o have_v to_o do_v in_o this_o ensue_a debate_n have_v not_o only_o open_v his_o mouth_n to_o preach_v in_o the_o most_o eminent-place_n in_o this_o land_n but_o also_o adventure_v to_o write_v and_o print_v against_o the_o orthodox_n doctrine_n touch_v the_o constitution_n and_o government_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n revile_v in_o special_a the_o church_n in_o this_o land_n yet_o through_o its_o side_n also_o strike_v at_o all_o the_o orthodox_n church_n in_o europe_n as_o no_o church_n but_o a_o dead_a carcase_n have_v neither_o matter_n nor_o form_n of_o a_o true_a church_n a_o nest_n of_o unclean_a bird_n idolatrous_a etc._n etc._n and_o thereupon_o charge_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o confidence_n and_o big_a word_n all_o true_o godly_a to_o come_v out_o of_o it_o and_o to_o separate_v from_o it_o it_o be_v by_o some_o reverend_n and_o godly_a man_n think_v expedient_a that_o although_o there_o appear_v little_a or_o nothing_o in_o what_o be_v say_v by_o he_o which_o may_v brangle_v the_o mind_n of_o any_o judicious_a reader_n yet_o because_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n usual_a to_o adversary_n of_o the_o truth_n if_o what_o they_o say_v be_v it_o never_o so_o weak_a get_v not_o a_o answer_n to_o brag_v of_o it_o as_o unanswerable_a and_o unsettled_a mind_n that_o have_v not_o their_o sense_n exercise_v to_o discern_v good_a and_o evil_a be_v ready_a to_o be_v take_v with_o any_o thing_n busk_v up_o with_o gay_a word_n and_o so_o to_o be_v carry_v about_o like_o weathercock_n with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n as_o many_o sad_a example_n of_o this_o time_n prove_v a_o answer_n shall_v be_v return_v to_o he_o lest_o truth_n shall_v so_o much_o as_o seem_v to_o suffer_v prejudice_v any_o way_n and_o this_o task_n they_o be_v please_v to_o lay_v upon_o i_o who_o albeit_o i_o do_v and_o can_v but_o ingenuous_o acknowledge_v myself_o one_o of_o the_o least_o and_o weak_a servant_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o many_o other_o there_o be_v in_o this_o church_n who_o may_v far_o more_o worthy_o acquit_v themselves_o in_o this_o service_n yet_o dare_v not_o withstand_v the_o motion_n have_v so_o clear_a a_o call_v and_o consider_v withal_o how_o i_o stand_v oblige_v in_o my_o station_n to_o maintain_v the_o true_a religion_n in_o doctrine_n worship_n discipline_n and_o government_n by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n establish_v among_o we_o in_o common_a with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o lord_n people_n in_o the_o land_n by_o solemn_a vow_n and_o covenant_n and_o more_o particular_o by_o the_o lord_n bring_v i_o who_o have_v be_v in_o my_o young_a year_n educate_v as_o to_o many_o thing_n in_o a_o contrary_a way_n to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o â—he_n truth_n in_o a_o very_a gracious_a manner_n with_o a_o strong_a hand_n and_o in_o much_o long-suffering_a patience_n whereby_o he_o wait_v to_o be_v gracious_a that_o he_o may_v be_v exalt_v in_o show_v mercy_n on_o i_o haply_o it_o will_v be_v matter_n of_o talk_v to_o some_o that_o this_o of_o i_o have_v be_v so_o long_o in_o come_v forth_o after_o mr._n locky_a publish_v his_o but_o it_o be_v not_o unknown_a to_o many_o who_o have_v be_v witness_n to_o my_o diligence_n that_o my_o answer_n be_v in_o readiness_n within_o a_o few_o month_n after_o his_o piece_n come_v to_o my_o hand_n and_o the_o task_n be_v lay_v upon_o i_o and_o have_v come_v abroad_o if_o several_a difficulty_n have_v not_o interveen_v now_o when_o it_o be_v to_o be_v publish_v i_o desire_v humble_o to_o present_v it_o to_o your_o lordship_n first_o and_o under_o your_o honourable_a name_n to_o the_o view_n of_o the_o world_n i_o must_v spare_v to_o express_v all_o the_o great_a cause_n oblige_v i_o so_o to_o do_v because_o to_o express_v they_o will_v not_o only_o be_v haply_o inexpedient_a but_o also_o will_v be_v i_o know_v unsavoury_a to_o yourself_o who_o i_o have_v always_o find_v desirous_a to_o approve_v yourself_o in_o reality_n of_o well_o do_v but_o never_o like_v well_o to_o hear_v of_o other_o man_n euge_n only_o this_o much_o i_o can_v forbear_v and_o must_v beg_v your_o lordship_n leave_n to_o say_v the_o personal_a obligation_n which_o you_o have_v lay_v upon_o i_o by_o a_o continue_a tract_n of_o undeserved_a respect_n ever_o since_o the_o first_o time_n i_o be_v know_v to_o your_o lordship_n will_v require_v a_o worthy_a testimony_n of_o acknowledgement_n then_o be_v this_o mean_a present_a or_o any_o thing_n else_o my_o small_a store_n of_o ability_n can_v afford_v but_o to_o speak_v truth_n it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o any_o personal_a concernment_n that_o have_v engage_v my_o heart_n to_o your_o lordship_n as_o that_o which_o have_v endear_v you_o to_o all_o who_o know_v the_o truth_n and_o you_o that_o grace_n which_o god_n have_v vouchsafe_v upon_o you_o to_o walk_v in_o tenderness_n and_o closeness_n with_o himself_o in_o your_o private_a course_n and_o with_o constant_a zeal_n to_o improve_v your_o public_a station_n wherein_o you_o have_v stand_v for_o promove_v the_o interest_n of_o religion_n and_o righteousness_n and_o the_o good_a of_o god_n people_n without_o bias_n or_o waver_v in_o any_o revolution_n of_o time_n wherewith_o many_o turn_n upon_o the_o axletree_n of_o their_o own_o self-interest_n have_v whirl_v about_o the_o sweet_a fruit_n whereof_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o you_o find_v in_o these_o glowmie_a day_n and_o trust_n shall_v abide_v with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n through_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o gift_n and_o grace_n be_v without_o repentance_n i_o will_v not_o adventure_v upon_o such_o severe_a self-denyednesse_a to_o speak_v more_o of_o what_o i_o have_v have_v the_o happiness_n to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o in_o your_o lordship_n i_o hope_v this_o testimony_n of_o my_o sense_n of_o the_o obligation_n i_o lie_v under_o to_o honour_v your_o lordship_n shall_v find_v favourable_a acceptance_n at_o your_o hand_n i_o will_v not_o presume_v for_o indeed_o it_o be_v presumption_n to_o commend_v my_o work_n in_o it_o i_o pretend_v to_o nothing_o therein_o but_o that_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o have_v ingenuous_o and_o in_o simplicity_n though_o in_o much_o weakness_n speak_v for_o truth_n but_o the_o matter_n itself_o be_v precious_a and_o of_o great_a weight_n consist_v of_o two_o great_a interest_n of_o christ_n jesus_n his_o visible_a church_n which_o be_v his_o visible_a kingdom_n on_o earth_n the_o one_o touch_v the_o qualification_n of_o the_o person_n that_o be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v member_n of_o his_o visible_a church_n and_o so_o in_o effect_n come_v to_o be_v a_o question_n de_fw-fr sinibus_fw-la of_o the_o march_n of_o his_o visible_a kingdom_n the_o other_o touch_v the_o matter_n and_o way_n of_o the_o external_a visible_a government_n thereof_o as_o to_o the_o former_a my_o author_n have_v so_o straighten_a the_o bound_n of_o christ_n visible_a church_n that_o by_o his_o sentence_n none_o be_v to_o be_v
acknowledge_v as_o member_n thereof_o and_o consequent_o to_o be_v under_o the_o ministerial_a dispensation_n of_o the_o public_a ordinance_n of_o christ_n the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o save_a soul_n but_o such_o as_o be_v already_o and_o antecedent_o find_v to_o be_v save_o convert_v regenerate_v and_o seal_v of_o god_n for_o his_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n if_o not_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o object_n which_o yet_o most_o part_n of_o his_o reason_n and_o discourse_n plead_v for_o yet_o in_o the_o positive_a judgement_n of_o very_a spiritual_a and_o discern_a man_n and_o that_o as_o some_o other_o of_o his_o way_n further_o lay_v out_o the_o matter_n upon_o trial_n and_o proof_n thereof_o give_v by_o a_o conversation_n lead_v without_o the_o omission_n of_o any_o know_a duty_n or_o commission_n of_o any_o know_a sin_n a_o public_a declaration_n of_o their_o knowledge_n in_o the_o fundamental_n and_o of_o other_o point_n of_o religion_n necessary_a to_o lead_v a_o life_n without_o scandal_n together_o with_o a_o narration_n of_o the_o experimental_a work_n of_o their_o effectual_a call_v unto_o repentance_n and_o faith_n and_o all_o church_n that_o be_v not_o constitute_v of_o only_a such_o matter_n as_o this_o be_v to_o our_o author_n wrong_v constitute_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o examination_n my_o labour_n be_v to_o discover_v the_o unwarrantablnesse_n and_o contrariety_n of_o this_o tenent_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o show_v that_o all_o who_o be_v of_o year_n do_v serious_o profess_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o subjection_n to_o be_v discipline_v and_o govern_v by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n aught_o to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o visible_a church_n without_o any_o necessity_n of_o put_v they_o to_o a_o trial_n touch_v their_o inward_a spiritual_a estate_n and_o judge_v upon_o the_o same_o whether_o regenerate_v or_o not_o as_o to_o that_o effect_n and_o be_v to_o be_v deal_v with_o by_o pastor_n and_o private_a christian_n in_o their_o respective_a way_n as_o these_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d within_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 12._o upon_o this_o point_n i_o have_v insist_v the_o more_o large_o because_o not_o so_o full_o and_o of_o purpose_n handle_v by_o other_o before_o and_o it_o be_v of_o a_o truth_n of_o great_a importance_n than_o many_o be_v aware_a of_o it_o be_v far_o from_o my_o thought_n to_o charge_v our_o independent_a brethren_n with_o any_o perverse_a design_n in_o take_v up_o and_o follow_v that_o opinion_n which_o i_o dispute_v against_o many_o of_o they_o know_v to_o i_o by_o their_o writing_n especial_o these_o worthy_a minister_n in_o new-england_n cotton_n hooker_n shepheard_n norton_n etc._n etc._n i_o do_v from_o my_o heart_n reverence_n as_o godly_a and_o faithful_a servant_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o burn_v and_o shine_a light_n in_o the_o reform_a church_n but_o i_o think_v very_o the_o specious_a notion_n of_o a_o pure_a visible_a church_n have_v duzle_v their_o eye_n and_o lead_v they_o upon_o a_o way_n which_o in_o itself_o beside_o that_o it_o have_v no_o warrant_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v it_o get_v foot_v in_o the_o world_n tend_v to_o the_o ruin_n &_o loss_n of_o many_o soul_n and_o to_o the_o bring_n of_o the_o great_a prejudice_n to_o the_o present_a cause_n and_o church_n that_o any_o thing_n ever_o yet_o do_v since_o the_o first_o reformation_n from_o popery_n and_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o albeit_o the_o intention_n of_o those_o holy_a and_o reverend_a man_n abettor_n of_o it_o be_v honest_a and_o from_o simplicity_n of_o heart_n yet_o satan_n be_v underboard_n let_v no_o man_n offend_v at_o this_o i_o say_v peter_n example_n teach_v we_o that_o satan_n may_v abuse_v good_a man_n zeal_n and_o intention_n for_o christ_n to_o wicked_a end_n contrair_a to_o his_o cause_n satan_n i_o say_v be_v underboard_n drive_v that_o wicked_a design_n for_o if_o that_o be_v the_o the_o rule_n and_o model_n of_o constitute_v the_o visible_a church_n which_o they_o give_v we_o be_v not_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n by_o this_o mean_v condemn_v of_o wrong_a constitution_n &_o raze_v out_o of_o the_o account_n of_o true_a visible_a church_n as_o not_o be_v conform_v nor_o ever_o have_v be_v set_v up_o according_a to_o that_o model_n and_o what_o can_v more_o gratify_v the_o roman_a antichrist_n and_o his_o follower_n then_o to_o yield_v this_o again_o be_v there_o not_o hereby_o a_o ground_n lay_v to_o question_v all_o administration_n of_o ordinance_n that_o have_v be_v in_o they_o and_o to_o justify_v the_o wild_a fancy_n of_o seeker_n deny_v that_o there_o be_v or_o have_v be_v for_o many_o age_n any_o church_n or_o ordinance_n in_o the_o world_n moreover_o when_o as_o none_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n at_o this_o day_n be_v thus_o constitute_v if_o that_o model_n shall_v have_v place_n must_v not_o either_o all_o of_o they_o be_v dissolve_v and_o cast_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n that_o new_a one_o may_v be_v rear_v up_o of_o some_o few_o precious_a one_o pick_v out_o of_o their_o ruin_n or_o to_o the_o effect_n they_o may_v consist_v only_o of_o person_n regenerate_v and_o seal_v by_o the_o spirit_n all_o other_o person_n who_o albeit_o they_o profess_v the_o truth_n subject_n themselves_o to_o ordinance_n yet_o come_v not_o up_o so_o far_o as_o to_o obtain_v a_o positive_a sentence_n that_o they_o be_v regenerate_v upon_o such_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d evidence_n as_o these_o man_n require_v must_v be_v all_o cast_v out_o and_o banish_v the_o church_n put_v among_o those_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 12_o leave_v destitute_a of_o the_o custody_n of_o spiritual_a discipline_n pastoral_a instruction_n inspection_n and_o authority_n and_o so_o expose_v to_o be_v a_o prey_n to_o satan_n and_o his_o emissary_n jesuit_n heretic_n and_o erroneous_a spirit_n whatsoever_o to_o be_v lead_v away_o unto_o what_o soever_o pernicious_a soul-destroying_a error_n or_o to_o turn_v black_a atheist_n that_o this_o be_v no_o needless_a fear_n but_o a_o real_a consequent_a of_o this_o way_n be_v too_o too_o clear_a by_o the_o sad_a example_n of_o many_o in_o these_o time_n who_o live_v without_o the_o pale_a of_o true_a visible_a church_n and_o not_o subject_a to_o the_o shepherd_n staff_n and_o vigilancy_n be_v run_v out_o into_o so_o many_o wild_a error_n in_o religion_n as_o never_o age_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n see_v the_o like_a touch_v the_o other_o head_n the_o author_n in_o his_o appendix_n plead_v for_o two_o thing_n 1._o that_o the_o power_n and_o exercise_v of_o church_n government_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n or_o community_n of_o professor_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o officer_n appoint_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o church_n a_o tenent_n not_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n until_o morellius_n in_o france_n anabaptist_n and_o brownist_n fancy_v it_o and_z as_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o to_o minister_n and_o other_o officer_n appoint_v by_o christ_n in_o his_o church_n as_o contradistinguish_v from_o common_a professor_n attribute_v the_o name_n of_o ruler_n enjoin_v the_o work_n of_o rule_v and_o prescribe_v the_o rule_n of_o right_a govern_n but_o never_o to_o the_o people_n so_o can_v but_o unavoidable_o draw_v after_o it_o much_o confusion_n and_o frequent_a schism_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n whereof_o experience_n afford_v plenty_n of_o example_n 2._o that_o this_o power_n of_o government_n shall_v be_v sole_o entire_o â—nd_v independent_o in_o a_o single_a congregation_n a_o tenent_n that_o beside_o the_o contrariety_n thereof_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o very_a light_n of_o nature_n carry_v with_o it_o a_o multitude_n of_o gross_a absurdity_n and_o inconvenience_n by_o this_o mean_n let_v a_o particular_a congregation_n of_o 30._o or_o 20._o or_o few_o 10._o or_o 7._o person_n for_o of_o so_o few_o may_v a_o church_n as_o our_o brethren_n say_v be_v complete_o constitute_v run_v into_o never_o so_o gross_a a_o error_n as_o to_o excommunicate_v a_o person_n unjust_o to_o hold_v and_o maintain_v heresy_n in_o doctrine_n to_o set_v up_o idolatrous_a worship_n there_o be_v no_o ecclesiastic_a authoritative_a remedy_n leave_v under_o heaven_n to_o rectify_v it_o all_o church-communion_n among_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v take_v away_o the_o unity_n of_o christ_n sheep-fold_n the_o visible_a church_n upon_o earth_n be_v dissolve_v and_o christ_n shall_v have_v as_o many_o visible_a body_n as_o there_o be_v particular_a congregation_n a_o minister_n can_v not_o perform_v any_o ministerial_a act_n out_o of_o his_o own_o congregation_n not_o preach_v but_o as_o a_o private_a gift_a brother_n not_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n out_o of_o his_o own_o congregation_n nor_o give_v the_o sacrament_n
to_o a_o member_n of_o another_o congregation_n as_o mr._n hooker_n ingenuous_o acknowledge_v suru._n part._n 2._o admission_n and_o ejection_n of_o member_n shall_v only_o be_v into_o and_o from_o a_o particular_a congregation_n a_o child_n shall_v be_v baptise_a into_o a_o particular_a congregation_n only_o and_o not_o into_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o one_o excommunicate_v cast_v out_o only_o of_o a_o particular_a congregation_n because_o the_o power_n extend_v no_o further_o way_n be_v make_v to_o let_v in_o all_o error_n and_o heresy_n and_o as_o many_o religion_n as_o there_o be_v particular_a congregation_n and_o none_o can_v hinder_v it_o in_o a_o ecclesiastic_a way_n and_o many_o more_o absurdity_n shall_v follow_v as_o learned_a and_o godly_a man_n have_v judicious_o observe_v contrair_a to_o those_o assertion_n be_v my_o second_o part_n employ_v for_o vindication_n of_o the_o true_a way_n of_o government_n which_o christ_n have_v institute_v in_o his_o word_n and_o in_o great_a mercy_n set_v up_o in_o this_o church_n to_o wit_n by_o his_o minister_n and_o officer_n not_o lording_n over_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o a_o papal_a or_o prelatical_a way_n as_o this_o author_n either_o mistake_v or_o calumniat_n but_o ministerial_o under_o christ_n the_o only_a lord_n of_o his_o church_n rule_v they_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o word_n in_o a_o way_n of_o rational_a obedience_n and_o that_o in_o a_o way_n of_o communion_n and_o association_n of_o church_n and_o subordination_n of_o lesser_a association_n unto_o great_a and_o large_a as_o the_o lord_n grant_v by_o his_o providence_n conveniency_n on_o this_o i_o have_v not_o insist_v so_o large_o as_o the_o matter_n itself_o might_n afford_v occasion_n of_o discourse_n because_o it_o have_v be_v by_o learned_a and_o reverend_a man_n already_o so_o full_o debate_v the_o proof_n of_o the_o truth_n so_o clear_o make_v out_o and_o all_o contrary_a objection_n so_o abundant_o discuss_v and_o satisfy_v that_o i_o have_v little_a or_o nothing_o to_o add_v yet_o i_o trust_v i_o have_v through_o the_o lord_n help_v in_o some_o measure_n discover_v the_o insufficiency_n and_o invalidity_n of_o what_o be_v bring_v by_o this_o author_n who_o i_o wonder_v much_o shall_v have_v adventure_v to_o present_v the_o world_n with_o such_o a_o discourse_n upon_o the_o matter_n after_o so_o learned_a labour_n of_o other_o as_o be_v extant_a upon_o the_o same_o i_o have_v also_o in_o two_o appendix_n take_v into_o consideration_n what_o be_v say_v upon_o these_o same_o point_n by_o some_o in_o aberdene_n late_o turn_v aside_o from_o the_o truth_n in_o a_o letter_n of_o they_o direct_v to_o some_o godly_a man_n in_o the_o south_n may_v 1652._o the_o reason_n move_v i_o hereto_o be_v 1._o because_o of_o their_o correspondence_n with_o mr._n lockiers_n piece_n and_o it_o seem_v they_o have_v be_v in_o a_o manner_n his_o proselyte_n then_o have_v some_o time_n have_v more_o particular_a and_o intimate_fw-la acquaintance_n with_o some_o of_o they_o it_o will_v be_v to_o i_o matter_n of_o much_o rejoice_n in_o the_o lord_n if_o i_o can_v be_v instrumental_a to_o discover_v to_o they_o the_o we_o knesse_n of_o the_o ground_n whereupon_o they_o have_v fall_v from_o their_o steadfastness_n that_o so_o if_o possible_a which_o i_o wish_v from_o my_o heart_n they_o may_v be_v move_v to_o remember_v whence_o they_o have_v fall_v to_o repent_v and_o to_o do_v their_o first_o work_n and_o final_o tâ—…_n what_o ever_o shall_v be_v the_o effect_n as_o to_o they_o the_o irrelevancy_n 〈◊〉_d the_o cause_n of_o their_o departure_n be_v lay_v open_a other_o may_v see_v no_o cause_n why_o any_o shall_v be_v shake_v with_o their_o fall_n and_o bless_v be_v god_n there_o be_v not_o yet_o many_o in_o this_o land_n that_o have_v follow_v they_o in_o this_o what_o may_v be_v afterward_o the_o lord_n who_o see_v the_o thought_n of_o man_n heart_n afar_o off_o know_v time_n indeed_o be_v sift_v and_o the_o ignorance_n of_o many_o the_o base_a earthly_a time_n serve_v mind_n of_o other_o unadvised_a principle_n in_o some_o who_o may_v be_v see_v not_o yet_o the_o far_a end_n of_o their_o consequence_n may_v prove_v a_o advantage_n to_o seducement_n &_o produce_v more_o defection_n from_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n if_o temptation_n continue_v then_o as_o yet_o we_o have_v see_v but_o let_v temptation_n and_o trial_n be_v what_o they_o will_v the_o cause_n of_o christ_n even_o that_o part_n of_o it_o which_o i_o stand_v for_o here_o the_o order_n &_o government_n of_o this_o church_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v in_o his_o word_n and_o thereby_o make_v know_v to_o this_o church_n shall_v stand_v firm_a it_o have_v be_v a_o cup_n of_o tremble_v to_o all_o that_o have_v hitherto_o lay_v siege_n against_o it_o and_o a_o burdensome_a stone_n to_o all_o that_o have_v at_o any_o time_n burden_v themselves_o wâ—…h_v it_o to_o cut_v they_o in_o piece_n &_o it_o will_v yet_o prove_v so_o to_o all_o who_o will_v adventure_v to_o do_v the_o like_a and_o turn_v their_o back_n upon_o it_o who_o will_v christ_n will_v not_o want_v his_o witness_n to_o bear_v witness_n unto_o it_o even_o if_o need_v be_v by_o not_o love_v their_o life_n unto_o the_o death_n and_o o_o but_o that_o man_n may_v count_v himself_o high_o favour_v of_o god_n who_o he_o shall_v honour_v with_o that_o dignity_n as_o that_o eminent_a servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n mr._n welsch_n speak_v in_o relation_n to_o himself_o of_o suffer_v for_o some_o branch_n of_o the_o same_o cause_n wâ—…ged_v in_o his_o time_n but_o have_v detain_v your_o lordship_n too_o 〈◊〉_d i_o present_v this_o testimony_n i_o have_v give_v to_o it_o according_a to_o my_o weak_a measure_n to_o you_o commend_v it_o not_o only_o to_o your_o favourable_a acceptance_n but_o also_o to_o your_o judicious_a censure_n and_o yourself_o unto_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n who_o have_v call_v you_o unto_o the_o uâ—…ained_a love_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o be_v able_a to_o preserve_v you_o therein_o â—…lameable_a unto_o the_o end_n i_o be_o your_o lordsâ—…_n most_o humble_a servant_n in_o the_o lord_n james_n wood._n a_o advertisement_n to_o the_o reader_n albeit_o it_o have_v please_v mr._n locky_a to_o prefix_v unto_o his_o book_n two_o epistle_n of_o his_o own_o and_o a_o three_o of_o three_o of_o his_o friend_n contain_v many_o sharp_a invective_n against_o this_o church_n and_o strange_a commentary_n upon_o the_o lord_n dispensation_n towards_o we_o as_o strike_v against_o our_o church_n constitution_n and_o government_n yet_o i_o shall_v not_o detain_v the_o reader_n with_o scan_v of_o the_o same_o be_v confident_a that_o upon_o the_o clear_n and_o vindicate_v of_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o follow_a treatise_n these_o discourse_n will_v be_v find_v by_o the_o godly_a and_o judicious_a to_o be_v not_o only_o bitter_a against_o brethren_n in_o affliction_n prove_v they_o to_o be_v physician_n of_o no_o value_n but_o injurious_a to_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n in_o ascribe_v our_o calamity_n to_o our_o adhere_n thereto_o and_o judge_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o religion_n by_o the_o lord_n outward_a dispensation_n towards_o we_o a_o index_n of_o the_o section_n part_n i._o concern_v the_o mater_n of_o the_o visible_a kirk_n sect_n i._o mr._n locky_a his_o analysis_n and_o explication_n of_o the_o text_n act._n 15._o 3._o for_o lay_v a_o ground_n to_o his_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o mater_n of_o the_o visible_a kirk_n consider_v p._n 1._o sect_n ii_o his_o doctrine_n ponder_v and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o controversy_n between_o we_o and_o the_o independent_a brethren_n touch_v the_o necessary_a qualification_n of_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a kirk_n clear_v p._n 16._o sect_n iii_o his_o first_o class_n of_o argument_n from_o act._n 9_o 26._o and_o 2._o 47._o and_o heb._n 3._o 5_o 6._o bring_v as_o direct_o hold_v forth_o his_o doctrine_n answer_v p._n 31._o sect_n iv_o the_o author_n text_n which_o he_o call_v hint_n and_o shadow_n of_o his_o doctrine_n p._n 40._o sect_n v._o examination_n of_o the_o proof_n of_o his_o doctrine_n by_o induction_n p._n 56_o sect_n vi_o examination_n of_o his_o proof_n bring_v under_o the_o name_n of_o reason_n p._n 83_o sect_n vii_o a_o short_a modest_a reply_n to_o the_o bitter_a use_n he_o make_v of_o his_o doctrine_n p._n 102._o sect_n viii_o the_o objection_n he_o make_v to_o himself_o and_o his_o answer_n thereto_o consider_v p._n 107._o sect_n ix_o some_o argument_n confirm_v our_o doctrine_n and_o evert_v the_o adverse_a opinion_n about_o the_o necessary_a qualification_n of_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a kirk_n p._n 127._o append_v wherein_o be_v examine_v so_o mucâ—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o letter_n write_v by_o these_o of_o aberdene_n who_o late_o have_v sepâ—…ted_v from_o this_o kirk_n upon_o the_o
conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n pag._n 2._o and_o 3._o begin_v ans_fw-fr that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n here_o intend_v as_o the_o principal_a purpose_n to_o describe_v a_o visible_a church_n of_o the_o new_a test_n by_o the_o proper_a constituent_a matter_n thereof_o be_v but_o the_o mere_a conceit_n of_o the_o author_n force_v upon_o the_o text_n and_o no_o way_n deduceable_a from_o the_o word_n themselves_o the_o genuine_a purpose_n of_o the_o word_n be_v simple_o to_o note_v some_o circumstance_n of_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n and_o the_o other_o commissioner_n join_v with_o they_o their_o journey_n from_o antioch_n to_o jerusalem_n whether_o they_o be_v send_v for_o resolution_n upon_o the_o question_n then_o in_o controversy_n at_o antioch_n as_o 1._o the_o christian_a courteous_a respect_n that_o the_o church_n at_o antioch_n put_v upon_o they_o they_o be_v bring_v on_o their_o way_n 2._o what_o these_o commissioner_n do_v as_o they_o be_v on_o their_o journey_n that_o they_o declare_v to_o the_o christian_n that_o lay_v in_o their_o way_n that_o same_o thing_n that_o they_o have_v declare_v before_o at_o antioch_n chap._n 14._o v._n 27._o viz._n that_o god_n have_v be_v mighty_o with_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n even_o among_o the_o gentile_n so_o that_o many_o of_o they_o as_o the_o story_n relate_v the_o particular_a country_n and_o place_n chap._n 13_o and_o 14._o be_v convert_v to_o the_o christian_a religion_n 3._o what_o effect_n this_o produce_v among_o the_o christian_n to_o who_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o they_o have_v great_a joy_n at_o these_o tiding_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o spread_v and_o that_o even_o the_o gentile_n be_v bring_v in_o to_o it_o here_o indeed_o be_v ground_n of_o useful_a point_n of_o doctrine_n but_o what_o be_v all_o to_o that_o which_o mr._n locky_a intend_v the_o description_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n by_o its_o proper_a matter_n a_o church_n visible_a to_o mr._n locky_a be_v a_o particular_a congregation_n participate_v together_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n do_v it_o any_o way_n appear_v that_o the_o spirit_n intention_n in_o these_o word_n be_v to_o describe_v unto_o we_o what_o sort_n of_o person_n be_v admit_v into_o the_o constitution_n of_o such_o a_o congregation_n viz._n as_o he_o will_v have_v it_o not_o any_o professor_n whosoever_o but_o such_o only_a as_o be_v try_v and_o find_v by_o true_o convert_v and_o very_o spiritual_a man_n able_a to_o discern_v and_o judge_v to_o be_v true_o regenerate_v what_o evidence_n be_v bring_v to_o show_v that_o this_o be_v intend_v in_o the_o text_n this_o to_o wit_n that_o first_o it_o be_v say_v be_v bring_v on_o by_o the_o church_n and_o then_o say_v he_o what_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o church_n be_v the_o next_o word_n tell_v they_o declare_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n answer_n what_o must_v these_o latter_a word_n be_v a_o description_n of_o that_o thing_n which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o first_o i._n e._n the_o church_n viz._n of_o antioch_n for_o that_o be_v the_o church_n speak_v of_o there_o because_o forsooth_o the_o one_o follow_v immediate_o after_o the_o other_o in_o the_o series_n of_o the_o narration_n i_o must_v say_v this_o be_v strange_a logic_n and_o interpret_n of_o scripture_n i_o be_o not_o here_o to_o deny_v but_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n do_v consist_v of_o such_o as_o be_v here_o mention_v i._n e._n convert_v gentile_n but_o my_o purpose_n be_v to_o show_v how_o impertinent_o the_o author_n have_v choose_v and_o make_v use_n of_o this_o scripture_n to_o be_v his_o text_n for_o his_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o matter_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n section_n 4_o that_o this_o may_v yet_o more_o clear_o appear_v i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o consider_v that_o the_o historian_n luke_n be_v not_o in_o these_o two_o clause_n of_o this_o verse_n pitch_v upon_o by_o mr._n locky_a as_o a_o ground_n of_o his_o doctrine_n relate_v the_o word_n of_o one_o man_n continue_v discourse_n so_o as_o the_o one_o part_n of_o they_o may_v be_v take_v as_o exegetick_a of_o the_o other_o or_o as_o intend_a to_o express_v a_o description_n of_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o other_o but_o be_v relate_v two_o diverse_a action_n of_o two_o distinct_a party_n as_o circumstance_n of_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n journey_n one_o real_a of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n their_o christian_a courtesy_n in_o bring_v they_o on_o a_o part_n of_o their_o way_n the_o other_o so_o to_o call_v it_o verbal_a viz._n the_o discourse_n that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n themselves_o have_v among_o the_o christian_n by_o who_o they_o pass_v viz._n that_o the_o gentile_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n so_o that_o any_o man_n that_o have_v but_o half_a a_o eye_n may_v easy_o perceive_v that_o these_o term_n church_n and_o convert_v gentile_n stand_v not_o in_o the_o word_n in_o relation_n one_o to_o another_o as_o a_o definitum_fw-la and_o a_o definitio_fw-la or_o as_o a_o compound_n and_o the_o matter_n of_o which_o it_o be_v compound_v therefore_o it_o be_v but_o a_o force_n of_o the_o text_n to_o make_v up_o of_o these_o two_o this_o doctrine_n as_o intend_v in_o the_o word_n he_o visible_a church_n consist_v of_o convert_a one_o as_o its_o proper_a matter_n what_o ever_o truth_n may_v be_v in_o it_o of_o itself_o this_o i_o say_v before_o i_o be_o not_o question_v now_o but_o will_v discover_v the_o inconsideratnes_n of_o choose_v and_o make_v use_n of_o this_o text_n for_o that_o purpose_n and_o add_v but_o this_o see_v in_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n aright_o any_o enunciative_a doctrine_n which_o be_v propound_v from_o a_o text_n if_o it_o lie_v not_o in_o the_o text_n in_o express_a and_o formal_a or_o equivalent_a term_n yet_o shall_v be_v deduceable_a by_o good_a consequence_n from_o it_o i_o humble_o desire_v that_o mr._n locky_a will_v build_v a_o clear_a syllogism_n upon_o any_o enunciation_n in_o this_o text_n infer_v this_o conclusion_n the_n proper_a matter_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n be_v convert_v one_o for_o in_o this_o text_n it_o be_v not_o say_v express_o and_o immediate_o as_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o say_v in_o the_o next_o progress_n in_o these_o word_n the_o complexion_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v conversion_n the_o constitute_a matter_n convert_v once_o this_o much_o may_v suffice_v for_o answer_v to_o this_o text_n as_o it_o be_v allege_v by_o mr._n locky_a for_o to_o be_v a_o proof_n of_o the_o doctrine_n intend_v in_o this_o lecture_n for_o unless_o it_o be_v first_o suppose_v that_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v here_o mention_v and_o set_v down_o as_o a_o description_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n mention_v before_o all_o the_o pain_n take_v by_o he_o afterward_o to_o clear_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o conversion_n be_v to_o little_a purpose_n for_o proof_n of_o the_o point_n intend_v as_o from_o this_o text._n yet_o we_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o pain_n to_o take_v into_o consideration_n what_o follow_v in_o the_o open_n up_o of_o the_o text_n lest_o we_o seem_v purposely_o to_o pass_v over_o any_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v allege_v to_o speak_v for_o the_o point_n maintain_v by_o the_o author_n i_o confess_v it_o have_v be_v fit_a that_o the_o controversy_n have_v be_v first_o state_v but_o i_o be_o resolve_v to_o follow_v the_o tract_n of_o mr._n lockiers_n discourse_n that_o i_o may_v shun_v the_o small_a appearance_n of_o wrong_v he_o go_v we_o on_o then_o section_n 5_o they_o declare_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n what_o conversion_n be_v this_o a_o mere_a outside_n conversion_n pag._n 3._o nay_o will_v the_o author_n say_v a_o inside_n true_o gracious_a heart-conversion_n ans_fw-fr 1._o do_v we_o any_o of_o we_o who_o the_o author_n take_v for_o his_o adversary_n say_v that_o no_o more_o at_o all_o be_v mean_v here_o but_o a_o mere_a outside_n conversion_n he_o but_o feign_v a_o adversary_n and_o wrong_v we_o by_o intimate_v so_o much_o we_o conceive_v thus_o that_o by_o conversion_n here_o be_v mean_v a_o forsake_v and_o relinquish_a of_o the_o heathenish_a and_o a_o turn_n unto_o and_o embrace_v the_o christian_a religion_n as_o the_o nether_a dutch_a note_n on_o the_o place_n expound_v relion_n de_n bekeeringe_v â—…el_o tot_fw-mi de_fw-fr christilick_n religie_n i_o e._n conversion_n viz._n to_o the_o christian_a relion_n no_o way_n exclude_v but_o comprehend_v under_o it_o also_o the_o inward_a heart-turning_a by_o true_a faith_n to_o christ_n but_o withal_o we_o think_v it_o can_v be_v warrantable_o say_v that_o when_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n make_v this_o declaration_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n they_o mean_v that_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o these_o gentile_n turn_v from_o heathenism_n to_o the_o
christian_a religion_n have_v also_o the_o inward_a work_n of_o gracious_a conversion_n and_o faith_n in_o their_o heart_n this_o have_v be_v contrary_a to_o truth_n for_o some_o of_o the_o convert_a heathen_n no_o doubt_n have_v no_o more_o but_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v as_o a_o draw_v net_n that_o catch_v good_a fish_n and_o bad_a together_o and_o the_o outward_a kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o a_o field_n wherein_o be_v tare_n and_o wheat_n grow_v together_o nor_o yet_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n in_o that_o declaration_n mean_v that_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o these_o gentile_n they_o speak_v of_o be_v such_o viz._n true_a heart-converts_a to_o their_o positive_a judgement_n and_o so_o far_o as_o man_n true_o convert_v and_o very_o spiritual_a be_v able_a to_o discern_v this_o appear_v not_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n for_o first_o i_o think_v the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o conversion_n as_o include_v gracious_a heart-conversion_n in_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o thing_n or_o object_n and_o not_o only_o in_o the_o charitative_a judgement_n of_o discern_a man_n though_o not_o restrictive_o mr._n lockiers_n additament_n viz._n according_a to_o what_o a_o christian_a can_v discern_v of_o a_o christian_a or_o in_o so_o far_o as_o man_n etc._n etc._n be_v his_o own_o and_o not_o the_o text_n yea_o i_o conceive_v it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o text_n because_o i_o no_o way_n doubt_v but_o the_o apostle_n mean_v positive_o that_o there_o be_v among_o these_o gentile_n heart-conversion_n in_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o that_o which_o mr._n locky_a say_v by_o his_o additament_n may_v be_v contradictory_o opposite_a to_o that_o man_n may_v be_v account_v heart-converts_a in_o the_o charitable_a judgement_n of_o very_a discern_a christian_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v heart-converts_a indeed_o 2._o grant_v that_o to_o be_v the_o meaning_n which_o mr._n locky_a say_v to_o be_v in_o his_o additament_n yet_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v allege_v from_o the_o word_n that_o will_v import_v it_o must_v be_v understand_v universaliter_fw-la de_fw-la omnibus_fw-la &_o singulis_fw-la i._n e._n universal_o of_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o these_o gentile_n and_o may_v not_o be_v understand_v as_o speak_v only_o de_fw-la multitudine_fw-la communiter_fw-la &_o indefiâ—itè_fw-fr i._n e._n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o yet_o forasmuch_o as_o mr._n locky_a have_v not_o allege_v much_o less_o prove_v the_o former_a hitherto_o he_o have_v allege_v nothing_o to_o his_o purpose_n in_o hand_n and_o yet_o although_o he_o have_v both_o allege_a and_o prove_v this_o much_o he_o have_v say_v but_o little_a to_o his_o purpose_n unless_o he_o can_v also_o prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o declaration_n be_v speak_v of_o these_o convert_a gentile_n with_o relation_n to_o state_v in_o visible_a church-membership_a which_o thing_n he_o only_o suppose_v but_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hint_n at_o a_o proof_n thereof_o from_o this_o text._n section_n 6_o but_o go_v we_o on_o to_o consider_v his_o argument_n bring_v to_o prove_v his_o interpretation_n of_o conversion_n here_o speak_v of_o which_o yet_o he_o need_v not_o prove_v for_o we_o have_v grant_v more_o of_o it_o then_o he_o crave_v that_o we_o may_v see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n therein_o make_v for_o his_o main_a purpose_n the_o 1._o lie_v in_o these_o word_n sure_o if_o the_o brethren_n have_v apprehend_v no_o more_o in_o they_o i._n e._n the_o gentile_n of_o who_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n speak_v viz._n then_o a_o mere_a outside_n conversion_n they_o will_v have_v have_v little_a matter_n of_o great_a joy_n answ_n 1._o we_o say_v not_o that_o the_o apprehend_n of_o no_o more_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o this_o their_o great_a joy_n but_o will_v the_o author_n say_v that_o unless_o they_o have_v apprehend_v more_o than_o outside_n conversion_n in_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o which_o be_v a_o thing_n he_o must_v of_o necessity_n take_v along_o with_o he_o if_o he_o will_v say_v any_o thing_n to_o his_o purpose_n etc._n purpose_n for_o his_o mind_n be_v that_o these_o gentile_n be_v speak_v of_o in_o relation_n and_o as_o matter_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n &_o his_o doctrine_n be_v that_o none_o other_o not_o one_o other_o no_o not_o in_o a_o whole_a church_n be_v fit_a matter_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n but_o such_o as_o be_v etc._n etc._n they_o will_v have_v little_a matter_n for_o great_a joy_n i_o think_v he_o will_v be_v advise_v before_o he_o say_v so_o 2._o nor_o be_o i_o of_o the_o mind_n that_o outside_n conversion_n i._n e._n embrace_v of_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o christian_a religion_n be_v so_o little_a a_o matter_n of_o joy_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n as_o the_o author_n seem_v to_o make_v account_n sure_o it_o can_v not_o but_o be_v matter_n of_o right_n great_a joy_n to_o the_o lord_n true_a people_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o to_o see_v japhet_n persuade_v to_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o shem_n i._n e._n the_o gentile_n by_o embrace_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n add_v to_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n and_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o small_a matter_n of_o joy_n to_o gentile-christians_a when_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o body_n of_o the_o jew_n ingraff_v again_o into_o the_o church_n even_o outward_a profess_v of_o and_o submit_v to_o the_o gospel_n be_v honourable_a to_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n and_o so_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n though_o it_o alone_o be_v not_o the_o full_a duty_n of_o man_n nor_o sufficient_a to_o save_v they_o section_n 7_o i_o may_v ere_o i_o go_v on_o further_a note_v here_o that_o whereas_o the_o author_n in_o the_o next_o word_n propound_v the_o explain_n of_o more_o term_n than_o one_o of_o his_o text_n for_o say_v he_o let_v we_o take_v term_n as_o they_o lie_v and_o see_v how_o other_o scripture_n do_v explain_v they_o yet_o in_o the_o follow_a discourse_n i_o find_v all_o run_v upon_o one_o term_n viz._n conversion_n or_o convert_v once_o but_o to_o insist_v upon_o every_o such_o small_a thing_n be_v not_o worth_a the_o while_n let_v we_o see_v what_o be_v say_v further_o upon_o that_o what_o these_o convert_a one_o say_v he_o be_v according_a to_o what_o christian_n can_v discern_v of_o christian_n be_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v inquire_v into_o pag._n 3._o ans_fw-fr nay_o not_o this_o only_a but_o two_o other_o thing_n also_o aught_o to_o have_v be_v inquire_v into_o and_o make_v out_o 1._o suppose_v that_o true_a heart-conversion_n be_v understand_v here_o that_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o declaration_n affirm_v this_o universal_o of_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o these_o gentile_n 2._o that_o in_o declare_v and_o affirm_v this_o they_o do_v speak_v with_o relation_n to_o their_o state_v in_o church-membership_a at_o least_o that_o the_o historian_n luke_n report_v it_o in_o that_o relation_n neither_o of_o which_o the_o author_n prove_v or_o so_o much_o as_o once_o undertake_v to_o prove_v so_o that_o what_o follow_v though_o grant_v make_v little_a for_o the_o point_n he_o drive_v at_o but_o we_o go_v on_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n who_o be_v master-builder_n and_o sure_o very_o see_v man_n that_o they_o may_v not_o make_v a_o mere_a report_n take_v of_o those_o convert_v once_o with_o they_o be_v bring_v on_o by_o the_o church_n we_o tell_v you_o as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v of_o such_o glad_a tiding_n touch_v the_o gentile_n but_o what_o they_o be_v see_v yourselves_o here_o they_o be_v discourse_n with_o they_o see_v if_o they_o have_v not_o the_o same_o soul-complexion_n with_o yourselves_o whether_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n own_v and_o experience_v the_o same_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o you_o do_v ans_fw-fr here_o be_v a_o pretty_a fiction_n or_o poesy_n but_o nothing_o of_o luke_n text_n yea_o but_o something_o quite_o contrair_a to_o it_o 1._o the_o author_n say_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n that_o they_o may_v not_o make_v a_o mere_a report_n viz._n touch_v the_o gentile_n conversion_n but_o may_v show_v live_v present_a instance_n thereof_o take_v of_o those_o convert_v once_o with_o they_o what_o hint_n can_v he_o give_v we_o from_o the_o text_n for_o this_o it_o say_v a_o far_a other_o thing_n viz._n first_o that_o they_o i._n e._n the_o church_n of_o antioch_n ordain_v some_o in_o joint_a commission_n for_o to_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n about_o the_o question_n then_o in_o controversy_n and_o then_o that_o these_o commissioner_n be_v bring_v on_o their_o way_n by_o the_o church_n i_o e._n as_o grotius_n expon_v it_o will_v aliquousque_fw-la deducti_fw-la à _fw-la fidelium_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la i._n e._n
say_v much_o sand_n without_o lime_n 1._o the_o gentile_n of_o who_o conversion_n act._n 15._o 3._o speak_v be_v of_o many_o more_o place_n beside_o antioch_n now_o suppose_v all_o here_o allege_v be_v grant_v what_o evidence_n can_v mr._n locky_a give_v we_o that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n or_o any_o such_o other_o person_n competentlie_o able_a to_o judge_v have_v stay_v as_o long_o in_o every_o one_o of_o these_o other_o place_n 2._o but_o to_o hold_v ourselves_o to_o this_o church_n of_o antioch_n i_o confess_v indeed_o it_o be_v dangerous_a universal_o to_o say_v that_o these_o first_o christian_n at_o antioch_n have_v not_o i_o say_v not_o only_o as_o mr._n locky_a have_v it_o as_o far_o as_o able_a man_n can_v apprehend_v but_o in_o very_a deed_n both_o name_n and_o thing_n i._n e._n gracious_a heart-christianity_n but_o i_o see_v it_o not_o so_o very_o dangerous_a to_o say_v that_o not_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o have_v so_o much_o nay_o i_o think_v it_o very_o dangerous_a positive_o to_o say_v they_o have_v for_o it_o be_v clear_o contrary_a to_o what_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o effect_n and_o success_n of_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o many_o passage_n of_o this_o very_a story_n of_o the_o acts._n 3_o true_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v discern_v man_n able_a to_o give_v a_o good_a judgement_n in_o so_o much_o time_n what_o they_o find_v among_o those_o christian_n but_o what_o evidence_n can_v the_o author_n give_v we_o from_o the_o text_n that_o this_o be_v their_o intend_a work_n during_o that_o space_n to_o examine_v and_o try_v what_o heart_n be_v in_o every_o one_o of_o these_o professor_n and_o that_o in_o relation_n to_o constitute_v they_o a_o visible_a church_n after_o that_o trial_n and_o judgement_n pass_v thereupon_o the_o only_a work_n we_o find_v mention_v in_o the_o text_n ver_fw-la 26._o be_v their_o teach_n they_o teach_v much_o people_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o it_o so_o much_o as_o hint_v at_o this_o that_o they_o be_v not_o in_o state_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n until_o after_o that_o whole_a year_n trial_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n have_v give_v judgement_n what_o they_o do_v find_v among_o they_o as_o to_o their_o inward_a spiritual_a estate_n nay_o there_o be_v a_o right_n apparent_a intimation_n that_o all_o along_o that_o year_n space_n they_o be_v a_o visible_a church_n and_o so_o esteem_v a_o whole_a year_n they_o assemble_v themselves_o with_o the_o church_n or_o in_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 4._o i_o will_v note_v but_o another_o thing_n here_o the_o author_n intimate_v that_o barnabas_n his_o be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v speak_v of_o in_o that_o text_n in_o relation_n to_o and_o as_o the_o principle_n of_o taste_v try_v and_o judge_v these_o christian_n soul-complexion_n for_o church_n communion_n with_o they_o this_o be_v a_o â—eer_a forgery_n it_o be_v clear_a as_o day_n light_n that_o it_o be_v mention_v as_o the_o reason_n and_o principle_n of_o the_o zealous_a exhort_v they_o to_o sincere_a and_o constant_a continue_v in_o the_o faith_n section_n 12_o he_o go_v on_o thus_o in_o particular_a church_n some_o competent_a judgement_n may_v be_v make_v of_o every_o particular_a member_n by_o able_a man_n in_o a_o long_a tract_n of_o time_n and_o so_o be_v these_o worthy_n else_o where_o say_v with_o this_o church_n to_o have_v have_v intimate_fw-la communion_n act._n 14._o 27_o 28._o and_o there_o they_o abide_v a_o long_a time_n with_o the_o disciple_n pag._n 5_o 6._o answ_n i_o wonder_v how_o mâ—_n locky_a speak_v of_o the_o judgement_n touch_v church_n member_n their_o qualification_n as_o member_n talk_v of_o it_o as_o give_v by_o some_o that_o be_v able_a man_n when_o as_o the_o way_n maintain_v by_o his_o side_n of_o judge_v and_o admit_v church_n member_n require_v this_o to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o decisive_a vote_n of_o all_o and_o every_o one_o in_o the_o church_n all_o which_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v such_o able_a man_n as_o he_o speak_v of_o but_o to_o the_o purpose_n in_o hand_n true_a able_a man_n in_o a_o long_a tract_n of_o time_n have_v converse_v with_o every_o particular_a member_n of_o a_o church_n may_v be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o good_a judgement_n of_o they_o but_o the_o matter_n in_o question_n be_v in_o thesi_fw-la whether_o such_o a_o judgement_n ground_v upon_o a_o trial_n of_o so_o long_a a_o time_n must_v be_v antecedent_n to_o their_o state_v in_o church-membership_a and_o in_o the_o hypothesis_n of_o the_o particular_a now_o in_o hand_n whether_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n have_v so_o long_a a_o time_n intimate_fw-la communion_n with_o the_o antiochian_a professor_n and_o thereby_o give_v a_o judgement_n upon_o they_o concern_v their_o spiritual_a estate_n before_o they_o be_v constitute_v in_o a_o visible_a church_n this_o mr._n locky_a shall_v have_v allege_v and_o make_v good_a if_o he_o will_v have_v a_o solid_a ground_n for_o his_o doctrine_n intend_v but_o do_v the_o passage_n cite_v act_v 14._o 27_o 28._o say_v any_o thing_n for_o this_o purpose_n now_o i_o report_v myself_o for_o judgement_n upon_o this_o to_o any_o reader_n of_o ordinary_a common_a capacity_n let_v he_o but_o take_v this_o to_o consideration_n that_o before_o the_o time_n of_o this_o abode_n at_o antioch_n mention_v act_n 14._o 28._o barnabas_n after_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n begin_v at_o antioch_n have_v come_v thither_o send_v from_o jerusalem_n he_o and_o paul_n have_v preach_v there_o together_o a_o whole_a year_n they_o have_v go_v in_o commission_n send_v by_o the_o antiochian_a christian_n with_o a_o relief_n to_o the_o distress_a brethren_n at_o jerusalem_n chap._n 11._o and_o have_v return_v again_o chap._n 12._o 25._o and_o have_v stay_v there_o some_o time_n by_o special_a divine_a appointment_n they_o be_v send_v abroad_o through_o the_o nation_n about_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o have_v after_o a_o long_a peregrination_n return_v again_o to_o antioch_n then_o be_v say_v that_o chap._n 14._o 28._o and_o there_o they_o abide_v a_o long_a time_n with_o the_o disciple_n now_o be_v not_o the_o antiochian_o state_v in_o a_o visible_a church_n until_o judgement_n be_v give_v upon_o they_o after_o intimate_fw-la communion_n in_o this_o time_n of_o abode_n i_o may_v bring_v a_o multitude_n of_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o contrary_a from_o several_a passage_n of_o the_o story_n go_v before_o but_o i_o need_v go_v no_o further_o than_o the_o immediate_a precede_a verse_n v._o 27._o when_o they_o be_v come_v and_o have_v gather_v the_o church_n but_o it_o may_v haply_o be_v say_v that_o the_o author_n bring_v this_o passage_n to_o show_v not_o what_o trial_n and_o knowledge_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n have_v of_o they_o before_o they_o be_v state_v member_n in_o a_o church_n visible_a but_o what_o they_o may_v have_v of_o they_o to_o be_v a_o warrantable_a ground_n of_o their_o report_n make_v touch_v they_o chap._n 15._o 3._o answer_n if_o so_o then_o say_v i_o he_o allege_v it_o to_o no_o purpose_n as_o to_o his_o scope_n in_o this_o lecture_n for_o his_o intention_n be_v to_o have_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n chap._n 15._o 3._o speak_v of_o the_o qualification_n of_o these_o gentile_n in_o relation_n to_o their_o state_v in_o a_o visible_a church_n and_o according_o thereupon_o to_o build_v a_o general_a doctrine_n touch_v the_o proper_a matter_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n section_n 13_o add_v say_v he_o to_o this_o act_v 15._o where_o you_o shall_v see_v further_o what_o be_v solemn_o assert_v of_o these_o convert_v in_o several_a verse_n as_o v._o 8._o and_o god_n which_o know_v the_o heart_n bear_v they_o witness_v give_v they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n even_o as_o he_o do_v unto_o we_o and_o put_v no_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o they_o purify_n their_o heart_n by_o faith_n here_o be_v a_o text_n to_o some_o purpose_n god_n which_o know_v the_o heart_n bear_v they_o witness_v etc._n etc._n that_o they_o have_v the_o like_a powerful_a spiritual_a reception_n with_o the_o best_a of_o they_o at_o jerusalem_n and_o indeed_o i_o think_v it_o dangerous_a for_o any_o to_o affirm_v that_o all_o these_o expression_n may_v not_o mean_v effectual_a grace_n or_o else_o be_v speak_v of_o some_o only_a but_o not_o of_o the_o whole_a compare_v with_o this_o v._o 11._o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o what_o he_o conclude_v wherefore_o my_o sentence_n be_v etc._n etc._n pag._n 6_o 7._o ans_fw-fr here_o be_v indeed_o a_o text_n to_o some_o yea_o to_o a_o very_a great_a purpose_n viz._n for_o the_o end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o apostle_n peter_n that_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o circumcision_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v impose_v upon_o the_o
not_o a_o pillar_n and_o ground_n to_o bear_v up_o truth_n unto_o the_o world_n or_o dead_a person_n who_o only_o make_v a_o profession_n of_o religion_n may_v have_v do_v that_o office_n well_o enough_o 3._o then_o either_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n there_o be_v none_o at_o least_o there_o may_v have_v be_v a_o true_a church_n offer_v and_o yet_o no_o pure_a offering_n no_o offering_n spiritualor_n then_o a_o pure_a offering_n i._n e._n service_n spiritual_a holy_a and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n may_v have_v be_v offer_v by_o person_n who_o only_o do_v profess_v religion_n be_v dead_a stone_n have_v nothing_o of_o spirituality_n in_o they_o but_o mere_a formality_n and_o so_o hypocritical_a and_o among_o the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o be_v most_o abominable_a let_v the_o author_n if_o he_o hold_v that_o difference_n intimate_v in_o his_o restriction_n between_o the_o church_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testam_fw-la extricate_v himself_o of_o these_o thing_n which_o i_o be_o much_o deceive_v if_o he_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o do_v unless_o either_o he_o retract_v his_o restriction_n or_o otherwise_o shore_n upon_o some_o socinian_n and_o anabaptistick_n fancy_n concern_v the_o ancient_a church_n section_n 3_o second_o let_v it_o be_v mark_v here_o that_o mr._n locky_a clear_o assert_v that_o the_o necessary_a and_o essential_a qualification_n absolute_o requisite_a to_o constitute_v person_n matter_n or_o in_o a_o capacity_n to_o be_v member_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n be_v true_a save_a grace_n know_v to_o god_n the_o searcher_n of_o heart_n and_o that_o be_v such_o grace_n in_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o not_o only_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n other_o in_o the_o independent_a way_n have_v speak_v more_o wary_o in_o this_o matter_n though_o indeed_o i_o confess_v i_o do_v not_o see_v how_o consider_v their_o prosecution_n of_o the_o point_n and_o the_o argument_n they_o use_v in_o it_o they_o do_v not_o run_v into_o this_o same_o in_o the_o issue_n however_o it_o may_v hence_o appear_v it_o be_v not_o for_o nought_o that_o the_o author_n say_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n that_o he_o have_v speak_v with_o more_o plain_a deal_n then_o some_o other_o of_o his_o brethren_n who_o have_v write_v of_o this_o subject_a section_n 4_o but_o haply_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o he_o explain_v himself_o in_o the_o next_o word_n viz._n so_o far_o as_o man_n convert_v be_v able_a to_o discern_v and_o judge_v which_o seem_v to_o import_v a_o resolve_v of_o the_o matter_n into_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n ans_fw-fr this_o seem_v not_o sufficient_o to_o salve_v the_o matter_n for_o this_o additament_n seem_v to_o be_v bring_v in_o rather_o to_o express_v the_o mean_a whereby_o person_n so_o qualify_v as_o be_v say_v before_o viz._n true_o convert_v etc._n etc._n be_v to_o be_v find_v out_o then_o to_o express_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o objective_a qualification_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n and_o certain_o the_o argument_n bring_v afterward_o by_o the_o author_n to_o confirm_v his_o thesis_n speak_v all_o for_o man_n godly_a in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n as_o will_v appear_v when_o we_o come_v at_o they_o section_n 5_o the_o three_o thing_n i_o will_v have_v mark_v in_o the_o author_n proposal_n of_o his_o doctrine_n be_v this_o that_o the_o judge_n by_o who_o estimation_n man_n be_v to_o pass_v as_o the_o qualify_a matter_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n be_v by_o he_o determine_v to_o be_v man_n true_o convert_v and_o very_o spiritual_a all_o writer_n of_o the_o independent_a way_n have_v not_o i_o confess_v come_v to_o my_o hand_n but_o of_o these_o i_o have_v see_v i_o remember_v of_o none_o that_o say_v this_o much_o so_o that_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o new_a conception_n of_o his_o own_o touch_v which_o i_o humble_o desire_v satisfaction_n in_o these_o particular_n 1._o by_o this_o when_o a_o person_n desire_v to_o be_v admit_v a_o member_n of_o a_o church_n it_o follow_v that_o his_o qualification_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v not_o by_o the_o estimation_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o of_o some_o special_a member_n thereof_o which_o be_v pointblank_o contrary_a to_o the_o independent_a way_n of_o government_n the_o consequence_n i_o prove_v 1._o thus_o either_o it_o must_v be_v say_v that_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o church_n be_v true_o convert_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la or_o if_o that_o be_v not_o say_v this_o which_o we_o have_v say_v do_v unavoidable_o follow_v but_o the_o former_a will_v not_o be_v undertake_v by_o the_o author_n because_o it_o be_v pointblank_o contrary_a to_o plain_a scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o choose_v and_o this_o be_v confess_v by_o such_o as_o be_v most_o peremptory_a for_o his_o way_n of_o church_n constitution_n ainsworth_n constitution_n barrow_n discov_n false_a church_n p._n â—…0_n ainsworth_n objection_n ay_o but_o all_o be_v true_a convert_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n answ_n such_o explanation_n be_v not_o mention_v or_o hint_v by_o the_o author_n when_o he_o speak_v to_o this_o point_n of_o the_o judge_n by_o who_o estimation_n church-mate_a be_v to_o pass_v 2._o i_o prove_v the_o consequence_n thus_o mr._n locky_a speak_v of_o such_o man_n to_o be_v judge_n as_o be_v not_o only_o true_o convert_v but_o also_o very_o spiritual_a now_o very_o spiritual_a import_v i_o conceive_v in_o plain_a english_a if_o not_o a_o superlative_a degree_n yet_o certain_o somewhat_o above_o the_o mere_a positive_a to_o be_v very_o spiritual_a be_v more_o yea_o much_o more_o than_o simple_o to_o be_v real_o and_o true_o spiritual_a so_o that_o either_o he_o must_v of_o necessity_n say_v that_o a_o visible_a church_n must_v consist_v of_o such_o only_a who_o be_v not_o only_o simple_o true_a convert_n but_o also_o much_o more_o far_o advance_v christian_n and_o so_o new_o bear_v babe_n bruise_a reed_n and_o smoke_a flax_n must_v be_v hold_v out_o crush_v and_o quench_v or_o that_o which_o we_o say_v must_v follow_v now_o i_o suppose_v yet_o further_o that_o most_o part_n of_o the_o congregation_n be_v spiritual_a but_o in_o the_o positive_a degree_n and_o only_o two_o or_o three_o or_o a_o few_o number_n in_o comparison_n be_v very_o spiritual_a certain_o this_o may_v be_v by_o our_o brethren_n way_n of_o constitute_v a_o church_n for_o they_o grant_v such_o as_o have_v any_o thing_n the_o least_o thing_n in_o truth_n of_o christ_n appear_v in_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v exclude_v then_o the_o resolution_n and_o judge_v of_o the_o whole_a business_n must_v be_v devolve_v upon_o these_o few_o nay_o i_o must_v press_v it_o yet_o further_o albeit_o it_o may_v be_v grant_v that_o when_o a_o church_n be_v now_o complete_o constitute_v in_o its_o integrality_n and_o organise_v with_o all_o its_o member_n it_o can_v be_v well_o suppose_v but_o there_o will_v be_v therein_o some_o such_o man_n very_o spiritual_a at_o least_o ruler_n who_o if_o so_o be_v they_o have_v not_o of_o themselves_o while_o they_o be_v yet_o a_o gather_v yet_o it_o may_v well_o be_v suppose_v that_o while_o they_o be_v yet_o but_o a_o gather_n all_o of_o they_o be_v but_o spiritual_a in_o the_o positive_a degree_n for_o what_o hinder_v but_o such_o a_o company_n of_o person_n may_v come_v together_o to_o gather_v into_o a_o church_n now_o i_o pray_v what_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o this_o case_n if_o church-mate_a in_o point_n of_o fitness_n must_v pass_v by_o the_o estimation_n of_o man_n more_o than_o positive_a in_o spirituality_n must_v it_o be_v say_v in_o such_o a_o case_n that_o though_o they_o be_v all_o satisfy_v in_o conscience_n concern_v the_o truth_n of_o one_o another_o conversion_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o fit_a matter_n to_o make_v themselves_o a_o church_n i_o will_v see_v semblance_n or_o shadow_n of_o reason_n for_o this_o yea_o it_o appear_v contrary_a to_o sound_v reason_n because_o in_o homogeneal_a body_n such_o as_o a_o church_n be_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o brethren_n in_o the_o instance_n and_o period_n we_o be_v now_o speak_v to_o what_o be_v sufficient_a to_o constitute_v a_o part_n be_v sufficient_a also_o to_o constitute_v the_o whole_a therefore_o if_o conversion_n and_o spiritualnesse_n in_o the_o positive_a degree_n be_v sufficient_a for_o one_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n its_o sufficient_a also_o for_o the_o whole_a i_o mean_v consider_v yet_o as_o totum_fw-la homogeneum_fw-la the_o author_n will_v do_v well_o to_o assay_v a_o clear_n and_o extricate_a of_o these_o thing_n upon_o his_o principle_n section_n 6_o the_o four_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v that_o the_o author_n have_v choose_v a_o ambiguous_a term_n to_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o his_o thesis_fw-la not_o distinguish_v nor_o show_v in_o what_o sense_n he_o take_v
it_o which_o be_v not_o a_o little_a fault_n in_o determine_v controvert_v point_n while_o as_o he_o speak_v thus_o allow_v matter_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n for_o matter_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v allow_v in_o a_o double_a sense_n or_o relation_n viz._n either_o in_o regard_n of_o what_o be_v incumbent_n to_o a_o man_n himself_o by_o way_n of_o duty_n before_o god_n or_o in_o regard_n of_o what_o be_v requisite_a in_o he_o by_o way_n of_o qualification_n in_o the_o outward_a ecclesiastic_a court_n whereupon_o the_o church_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o proceed_v in_o admit_v he_o to_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o church_n i_o confess_v that_o none_o be_v matter_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n allow_v in_o the_o former_a sense_n or_o relation_n but_o such_o as_o be_v not_o only_o so_o far_o as_o man_n most_o spiritual_a can_v discern_v or_o judge_v but_o also_o in_o very_a deed_n true_a convert_v and_o believer_n it_o be_v a_o man_n duty_n in_o profess_v christianity_n and_o adjoin_v himself_o to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o believe_v with_o his_o heart_n as_o he_o profess_v with_o his_o mouth_n otherwise_o he_o be_v matter_n not_o approven_v not_o allow_v of_o god_n but_o i_o believe_v its_o another_o thing_n to_o inquire_v what_o be_v matter_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n allow_v in_o the_o latter_a sense_n and_o think_v that_o advise_v man_n among_o our_o brethren_n of_o the_o independent_a way_n will_v say_v the_o same_o in_o the_o general_a yet_o i_o trow_v it_o shall_v be_v find_v afterward_o that_o the_o strength_n and_o stream_n of_o our_o author_n argument_n run_v in_o the_o former_a and_o so_o be_v little_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o controversy_n between_o we_o and_o our_o brethren_n touch_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n section_n 7_o to_o make_v way_n for_o a_o more_o clear_a discovery_n of_o this_o and_o to_o the_o effect_n we_o may_v in_o the_o whole_a ensue_a disput_n know_v what_o we_o be_v do_v and_o not_o fight_v in_o the_o dark_a andabatarum_n more_o it_o be_v necessary_a before_o we_o proceed_v further_a to_o open_v up_o and_o bind_v the_o state_n of_o the_o controversy_n which_o mr._n locky_a have_v not_o do_v i_o can_v tell_v upon_o what_o intention_n or_o if_o upon_o any_o design_n at_o all_o and_o not_o rather_o out_o of_o pure_a neglect_n or_o some_o other_o such_o thing_n if_o he_o say_v he_o be_v preach_v to_o people_n and_o not_o dispute_v in_o the_o school_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a nor_o become_v scholastical_o to_o state_n a_o controversy_n i_o answ_n whether_o in_o pulpit_n or_o school_n his_o purpose_n be_v to_o draw_v his_o hearer_n of_o this_o nation_n from_o a_o doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v learned_a and_o profess_v before_o the_o world_n to_o a_o new_a way_n sure_o ingenuous_a deal_n will_v have_v require_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o church_n which_o he_o intend_v to_o refute_v and_o to_o take_v they_o off_o shall_v be_v once_o at_o least_o plain_o and_o simple_o propound_v and_o present_v before_o they_o this_o he_o do_v not_o all_o along_o but_o in_o effect_n speak_v so_o indirect_o as_o if_o we_o allow_v all_o mere_a professor_n whatsoever_o to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n well_o what_o he_o have_v not_o do_v we_o shall_v endeavour_v according_a to_o our_o weakness_n to_o do_v and_o shall_v deal_v more_o liberal_o with_o his_o side_n than_o he_o his_fw-mi do_v with_o we_o now_o then_o let_v these_o consideration_n be_v premise_v section_n 8_o 1._o let_v it_o be_v consider_v that_o this_o controversy_n be_v not_o about_o the_o member_n of_o the_o mystical_a invisible_a church_n or_o of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o its_o inward_a state_n but_o of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o such_o or_o of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o its_o external_a state_n the_o church_n mystical_a invisible_a or_o according_a to_o its_o inward_a state_n be_v the_o society_n of_o man_n effectual_o call_v unto_o save_a communion_n with_o christ_n to_o which_o do_v belong_v in_o the_o intention_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n all_o the_o promise_n of_o spiritual_a blessing_n pertain_v to_o life_n and_o salvation_n the_o church_n visible_a and_o consider_v according_a to_o its_o external_a state_n be_v the_o society_n of_o man_n profess_v true_a christian_a faith_n and_o religion_n for_o communion_n in_o the_o outward_a exercise_n of_o the_o worship_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n admission_n of_o member_n into_o the_o church_n invisible_a be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o effectual_a call_v and_o engraff_n man_n into_o christ_n admission_n of_o member_n into_o the_o church_n visible_a and_o according_a to_o its_o external_a state_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o pastor_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v man_n and_o so_o not_o see_v the_o inward_a constitution_n and_o condition_n of_o heart_n must_v look_v at_o thing_n obvious_a to_o the_o sense_n in_o their_o administration_n of_o this_o work_n whence_o one_o may_v be_v orderly_a and_o lawful_o admit_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n visible_a who_o be_v not_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n invisible_a and_o about_o this_o our_o adversary_n i_o conceive_v at_o least_o such_o as_o be_v most_o sound_a and_o intelligent_a among_o they_o will_v make_v no_o controversy_n further_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o question_n and_o controversy_n between_o we_o and_o the_o independent_a brethren_n much_o differ_v from_o that_o which_o be_v debate_v between_o the_o papist_n and_o the_o orthodox_n concern_v church-member_n the_o state_n of_o thâ—_n controversy_n with_o papist_n which_o they_o and_o namely_o bellarmine_n involve_v with_o many_o sophism_n be_v true_o and_o real_o this_o as_o the_o judicious_a aim_n have_v well_o observe_v bellar._n eneru._n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la cap._n 1._o thesi_fw-la 10_o other_o have_v not_o so_o well_o consider_v whether_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o professor_n comprehend_v as_o well_o unregenerate_a hypocrite_n and_o reprobat_n as_o true_a elect_a believer_n be_v that_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o which_o proper_o do_v belong_v all_o these_o excellent_a thing_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n in_o scripture_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v redeem_v by_o christ_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n quicken_v act_v and_o lead_v by_o tâ—e_v holy_a spirit_n partaker_n of_o all_o the_o spiritual_a blessing_n so_o that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o albeit_o papist_n dare_v not_o state_n the_o question_n in_o these_o term_n yet_o the_o affirmative_a thereof_o be_v the_o thing_n they_o intend_v that_o they_o may_v obtain_v a_o catholic_n visible_a church_n at_o all_o time_n illustrious_o visible_a infallible_a and_o unfailable_a and_o that_o there_o roman_a be_v it_o but_o it_o be_v a_o far_a other_o matter_n that_o be_v debate_v between_o we_o and_o our_o present_a adversary_n viz._n what_o person_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v and_o account_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n visible_a according_a to_o its_o outward_a state_n so_o that_o these_o who_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o argument_n use_v by_o orthodox_n writer_n in_o show_v that_o not_o wicked_a hypocrite_n and_o reprobate_n but_o only_o the_o elect_a true_a believer_n be_v member_n of_o christ_n church_n against_o we_o for_o affirm_v that_o all_o who_o outward_o do_v serious_o profess_v the_o christian_a faith_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v and_o account_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n they_o be_v clear_o in_o a_o great_a mistake_n and_o impertinency_n section_n 9_o 2._o consider_v we_o be_v to_o distinguish_v visible_a church-membership_a in_o actu_fw-la primo_fw-la and_o in_o actu_fw-la secundo_fw-la i_o must_v crave_v leave_n to_o use_v these_o term_n and_o shall_v explain_v what_o i_o mean_v by_o they_o by_o the_o actus_fw-la primus_fw-la of_o church-membership_a i_o mean_v such_o a_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o a_o person_n as_o make_v that_o now_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v and_o look_v upon_o by_o the_o church_n pastor_n or_o professor_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o e._n without_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o as_o a_o stranger_n and_o alien_n but_o as_o a_o brother_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 11_o 12._o and_o consequent_o may_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v oversee_v care_v for_o and_o feed_v by_o the_o pastor_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o flock_n and_o by_o private_a professor_n deal_v with_o in_o duty_n of_o christian_a fellowship_n according_a to_o their_o and_o his_o capacity_n the_o actus_fw-la secundus_fw-la of_o visible_a church-membership_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o fruitio_fw-la i._n e._n the_o fruition_n and_o actual_a use_n of_o church_n privilege_n ordinance_n
1_o 2_o 8_o 9_o mr._n cotton_v way_n cap._n 3._o sect_n 2._o pag._n 54_o 55._o sect_n 3._o pag._n 56_o 57_o 58._o so_o in_o a_o word_n their_o doctrine_n in_o this_o point_n be_v that_o none_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v member_n into_o external_a fellowship_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o such_o as_o be_v already_o true_a heart-converts_a endue_v with_o save_v grace_n and_o have_v real_a internal_a fellowship_n with_o christ_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n ground_v upon_o such_o trial_n and_o evidence_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v section_n 15_o as_o for_o our_o judgement_n in_o the_o controversy_n i_o mean_v of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n at_o which_o the_o adversary_n especial_o this_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v main_o have_v a_o eye_n albeit_o we_o know_v no_o protestant_a church_n in_o the_o world_n differ_v from_o we_o in_o this_o but_o the_o independent_o scarce_o shall_v you_o find_v any_o of_o our_o adversary_n direct_o make_v a_o proposal_n of_o it_o what_o it_o be_v but_o for_o the_o most_o part_n as_o they_o give_v intimation_n thereof_o here_o and_o there_o will_v bear_v man_n in_o hand_n that_o we_o do_v allow_v any_o whosoever_o profess_v the_o christian_a faith_n although_o their_o life_n and_o conversation_n be_v never_o so_o wicked_a and_o profane_a to_o be_v fit_a matter_n and_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n which_o be_v i_o must_v say_v much_o want_n of_o ingenuity_n in_o they_o and_o great_a injury_n do_v to_o we_o as_o will_v appear_v short_o so_o mr._n locky_a along_o this_o piece_n intimate_v our_o doctrine_n speak_v always_o of_o person_n mere_o profess_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o i_o wonder_v much_o how_o that_o do_v fall_v from_o the_o pen_n of_o reverend_a mr._n hooker_n speak_v of_o our_o judgement_n suru._n p._n 1._o c._n 2._o pag._n 20._o the_o pinch_n of_o the_o difference_n lie_v in_o this_o whether_o such_o as_o walk_v in_o a_o way_n of_o profaneness_n or_o remain_v pertinacious_o obstinate_a in_o some_o wickedness_n though_o otherways_o profess_v and_o practise_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v any_o allowance_n from_o christ_n or_o may_v be_v account_v fit_a matter_n to_o constitute_v a_o church_n this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v controvert_v and_o shall_v have_v be_v evict_v by_o argument_n he_o be_v speak_v to_o mr._n rutherfurd_n good_a mr._n hooker_n where_o do_v you_o ever_o read_v such_o a_o assertion_n as_o this_o in_o mr._n rutherfurd_n or_o any_o of_o we_o i_o need_v not_o stay_v upon_o vindicate_a mr._n rutherfurd_a in_o this_o he_o will_v do_v it_o ere_o long_v himself_o i_o shall_v only_o plain_o propound_v our_o judgement_n upon_o the_o question_n in_o these_o two_o conclusion_n section_n 16_o 1._o conclus_fw-la true_o heart_n conversion_n regeneration_n sanctificatiâ—…_n inward_a save_v grace_n in_o reality_n of_o existence_n or_o conceive_v at_o 〈…〉_o to_o be_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n be_v not_o requisite_a as_o the_o qualification_n necessary_a in_o the_o ecclesiastic_a court_n in_o order_n to_o admit_v person_n to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n or_o thus_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a nor_o requisite_a to_o the_o effect_n that_o person_n be_v account_v fit_a matter_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n that_o they_o be_v such_o as_o upon_o trial_n and_o approven_v evidence_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v conceive_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n by_o the_o church_n already_o inward_o regenerate_v sanctify_a take_v into_o real_a fellowship_n with_o christ_n and_o therefore_o we_o judge_v it_o altogether_o unwarrantable_a to_o put_v such_o as_o be_v desirous_a of_o the_o external_a fellowship_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n to_o such_o trial_n touch_v the_o work_n of_o save_a grace_n in_o their_o heart_n in_o order_n to_o admit_v into_o church-fellowship_n and_o as_o antecedent_o necessary_a thereunto_o as_o be_v tanght_n and_o practise_v by_o independent_o and_o set_v down_o summary_o here_o a_o little_a before_o section_n 17_o 2._o conclus_fw-la a_o serious_a sober_a outward_a profession_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o true_a christian_a religion_n together_o with_o a_o serious_a profession_n of_o forsake_v former_a sinful_a course_n if_o the_o person_n be_v one_o come_v out_o of_o heathenism_n or_o some_o false_a religion_n or_o a_o outward_a conversation_n free_a of_o scandal_n at_o least_o accompany_v with_o obstinacy_n if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o christian_a in_o profession_n before_o and_o a_o serious_a profession_n of_o subjection_n unto_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n a_o serious_a profession_n of_o these_o thing_n i_o say_v as_o such_o consider_v abstract_o abstractione_n simplici_fw-la from_o the_o work_n of_o inward_a save_a grace_n and_o heart-conversion_n by_o true_a repentance_n and_o faith_n be_v sufficient_a qualification_n in_o the_o ecclesiastic_a court_n to_o constitute_v a_o person_n fit_a matter_n to_o be_v receive_v as_o a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o account_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o e._n among_o these_o that_o be_v within_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v what_o i_o mean_v by_o a_o serious_a profession_n i_o ans_fw-fr such_o a_o profession_n as_o have_v in_o it_o at_o least_o a_o moral_a sincerity_n as_o practic_a divine_n be_v wont_a to_o distinguish_v though_o haply_o not_o always_o a_o supernatural_a sincerity_n i._n e._n that_o i_o may_v speak_v more_o plain_o which_o be_v not_o open_o and_o discernable_o simulate_v histrionick_a scenical_a and_o hypocritical_a in_o that_o hypocrisy_n which_o be_v gross_a but_o all_o circumstance_n be_v consider_v by_o which_o ingenuity_n be_v estimate_n among_o man_n give_v credit_n one_o to_o another_o there_o appear_v no_o reason_n why_o the_o man_n may_v not_o and_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v esteem_v as_o to_o the_o matter_n to_o think_v and_o purpose_n as_o he_o speak_v from_o whatsoever_o habitual_a principle_n it_o proceed_v whether_o viz._n of_o save_a grace_n and_o faith_n or_o of_o faith_n historical_a and_o conviction_n wroâ—…_n by_o some_o common_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n a_o man_n that_o have_v such_o a_o profession_n as_o this_o and_o desire_v church-communion_n i_o say_v the_o church_n ought_v to_o receive_v he_o as_o a_o member_n and_o albeit_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o where_o there_o be_v just_a or_o probable_a ground_n of_o suspicion_n that_o the_o profession_n have_v simulation_n and_o fraudulent_a deal_n under_o it_o as_o in_o one_o new_a come_v from_o a_o heretical_a religion_n or_o who_o have_v be_v before_o a_o persecutor_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o professor_n thereof_o there_o may_v be_v a_o delay_n in_o prudencie_n and_o time_n take_v to_o try_v and_o prove_v if_o he_o deal_v serious_o and_o ingenuous_o but_o that_o trial_n must_v not_o be_v to_o cognosce_fw-la upon_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o work_n of_o save_a grace_n in_o the_o heart_n pastors_n indeed_o ought_v wise_o and_o diligent_o try_v and_o acquaint_v themselves_o as_o far_o as_o they_o can_v with_o the_o spiritual_a state_n of_o all_o the_o member_n of_o their_o flock_n that_o they_o may_v the_o better_a know_v to_o divide_v the_o word_n of_o god_n aright_o give_v to_o every_o one_o their_o suitable_a portion_n that_o beginner_n may_v be_v promove_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o such_o as_o be_v yet_o in_o a_o natural_a state_n may_v be_v awaken_v to_o slay_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v but_o i_o utter_o deny_v that_o such_o a_o trial_n of_o person_n touch_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o their_o heart_n be_v antecedent_o and_o in_o order_n to_o their_o admission_n necessary_a and_o in_o duty_n incumbent_a to_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o admit_v they_o section_n 18_o have_v thus_o state_v the_o question_n and_o bound_v the_o difference_n about_o it_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o we_o shall_v in_o the_o next_o place_n bring_v argument_n to_o confirm_v what_o we_o hold_v for_o truth_n and_o to_o refute_v the_o contrary_n which_o method_n we_o will_v have_v follow_v be_v we_o not_o upon_o the_o examination_n of_o a_o particular_a piece_n of_o a_o adversary_n who_o method_n we_o resolve_v to_o trace_v step_n for_o step_n therefore_o proceed_v now_o to_o consider_v his_o argument_n what_o force_v they_o have_v to_o confirm_v he_o or_o infringe_v our_o doctrine_n afterward_o have_v consider_v what_o objection_n he_o bring_v against_o himself_o as_o we_o and_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o same_o we_o shall_v add_v some_o such_o other_o argument_n as_o may_v be_v satisfactory_a to_o reader_n and_o the_o author_n may_v if_o he_o think_v fit_a take_v to_o his_o consideration_n section_n iii_o mr._n lockyers_n first_o class_n of_o argument_n viz._n text_n of_o scripture_n act._n 9_o 26._o act._n 2._o 47._o heb._n 3._o 5_o 6._o bring_v as_o direct_o hold_v forth_o his_o doctrine_n answer_v section_n 1_o his_o argument_n be_v of_o four_o
invisible_a church_n be_v the_o great_a part_n in_o heaven_n and_o they_o which_o be_v in_o earth_n as_o one_o with_o they_o as_o one_o entire_a universal_a body_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o etc._n etc._n ans_fw-fr 1._o that_o part_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v impertinent_o bring_v on_o the_o stage_n here_o christ_n be_v speak_v of_o those_o that_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v build_v or_o be_v a_o building_n therefore_o we_o say_v he_o be_v speak_v of_o such_o as_o be_v on_o earth_n 2._o albeit_o that_o part_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n that_o be_v on_o earth_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o visible_a and_o limit_a discipline_n formal_o consider_v as_o such_o i._n e._n as_o the_o invisible_a church_n nor_o yet_o collective_o consider_v as_o one_o entire_a body_n yet_o the_o invisible_a church_n material_o i._n e._n these_o that_o be_v the_o invisible_a church_n be_v also_o a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n visible_a and_o consider_v distributive_o in_o parr_n may_v be_v capable_a of_o visible_a discipline_n david_n peter_n john_n and_o the_o rest_n who_o make_v up_o the_o church_n invisible_a as_o they_o be_v also_o outward_a professor_n with_o other_o be_v capable_a of_o visible_a discipline_n o_o than_o you_o will_v say_v why_o be_v they_o not_o speak_v of_o here_o i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n as_o they_o be_v a_o visible_a church_n ans_fw-fr it_o do_v not_o necessary_o follow_v for_o to_o person_n stand_v under_o diverse_a consideration_n one_o thing_n may_v be_v attribute_v according_a to_o one_o consideration_n and_o another_o according_a to_o another_o section_n 3_o as_o to_o his_o 2d._o observation_n 1._o it_o be_v contrair_a in_o itself_o to_o truth_n that_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v to_o consist_v only_o of_o such_o as_o have_v a_o faith_n he_o mean_v fidem_fw-la quâ_fw-la creditur_fw-la or_o take_v subjectiuè_fw-la for_o we_o shall_v grant_v it_o of_o faith_n quae_fw-la creditur_fw-la or_o take_v objectiuè_n which_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v reveal_v i._n e._n true_a save_a faith_n the_o church_n may_v consist_v of_o such_o as_o have_v not_o that_o faith_n and_o the_o author_n add_v not_o here_o his_o qualification_n of_o so_o far_o as_o man_n can_v judge_v neither_o can_v it_o be_v admit_v here_o 2._o qualify_v it_o as_o he_o will_v it_o be_v a_o mere_a violent_a of_o the_o text_n sundry_a interpretation_n by_o diverse_a have_v be_v give_v on_o these_o word_n upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n but_o i_o think_v few_o or_o none_o ever_o before_o our_o author_n give_v such_o a_o interpretation_n as_o this_o the_o visible_a church_n shall_v be_v constitute_v only_o of_o such_o as_o have_v true_a save_a faith_n in_o they_o so_o far_o as_o man_n can_v judge_v certain_o whether_o we_o take_v the_o church_n invisible_a or_o the_o church_n visible_a to_o be_v mean_v here_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n mr._n lockiers_n sense_n can_v have_v place_n for_o 1._o understanding_n by_o the_o name_n of_o church_n the_o church_n invisible_a in_o that_o sentence_n upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n christ_n be_v not_o speak_v of_o gather_v and_o constitute_v a_o certain_a incorporation_n or_o society_n in_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o such_o a_o incorporation_n or_o society_n and_o how_o person_n of_o who_o it_o be_v to_o be_v make_v up_o must_v be_v antecedent_o qualify_v that_o they_o may_v be_v capable_a of_o admission_n to_o be_v constituent_a member_n thereof_o but_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o act_n of_o efficacious_a grace_n put_v forth_o in_o deed_n with_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o some_o person_n who_o he_o call_v his_o church_n because_o they_o be_v call_v out_o from_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n to_o himself_o which_o do_v not_o suppose_v they_o antecedent_o have_v faith_n and_o take_v they_o as_o such_o state_n they_o in_o a_o society_n but_o indeed_o be_v the_o very_o give_v to_o they_o that_o faith_n and_o state_v they_o in_o a_o impregnable_a condition_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n whether_o by_o this_o rock_n we_o understand_v that_o faith_n which_o peter_n confess_v or_o christ_n the_o object_n of_o that_o faith_n or_o peter_n himself_o consider_v in_o regard_n of_o his_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o gospel_n preach_v by_o he_o as_o some_o of_o the_o orthodox_n do_v certain_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o build_v the_o church_n upon_o the_o rock_n suppose_v that_o which_o i_o do_v incline_v most_o to_o with_o the_o most_o part_n of_o reform_a divine_n that_o by_o the_o church_n be_v mean_v the_o church_n invisible_a 2._o if_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n here_o be_v understand_v the_o church_n visible_a as_o some_o late_a orthodox_n divine_v have_v expound_v it_o namely_o judicious_a and_o learned_a hudson_n in_o his_o accurate_a and_o elaborate_a vindication_n of_o the_o essence_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n visible_a church_n yet_o it_o will_v little_a avail_n mr._n lockiers_n purpose_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v a_o particular_a congregation_n and_o the_o qualification_n of_o member_n to_o be_v admit_v thereunto_o that_o he_o be_v speak_v of_o all_o along_o under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n but_o suppose_v this_o place_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n it_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o a_o particular_a visible_a church_n or_o congregation_n but_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v understand_v of_o the_o catholic_n visible_a church_n because_o it_o be_v such_o a_o church_n as_o be_v to_o stand_v firm_a and_o impregnable_a that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n can_v prevail_v against_o it_o but_o any_o particular_a church_n may_v be_v prevail_v against_o 2._o take_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n so_o here_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o whole_a sentence_n upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o this_o as_o the_o learned_a author_n but_o now_o cite_v well_o observe_v that_o the_o profession_n and_o doctrine_n of_o this_o truth_n that_o the_o messiah_n be_v already_o come_v &_o that_o this_o jesus_n be_v the_o messiah_n &_o this_o jesus_n the_o messiah_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o doctrine_n and_o confession_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n 1_o joh._n 4._o 2_o 3._o and_o the_o believe_a that_o i_o be_o he_o say_v christ_n joh._n 8._o 24._o be_v the_o foundation_n whereon_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a test_n be_v to_o be_v build_v out_o of_o all_o which_o nothing_o more_o can_v follow_v as_o to_o the_o qualification_n of_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o the_o new_a test_n than_o this_o that_o when_o as_o the_o jew_n under_o the_o old_a test_n believe_v in_o a_o indefinite_a messiah_n to_o come_v now_o under_o the_o new_a test_n none_o can_v be_v of_o the_o christian_a church_n but_o such_o as_o believe_v and_o confess_v that_o the_o messiah_n be_v come_v etc._n etc._n now_o i_o appeal_v to_o all_o the_o orthodox_n world_n if_o mr._n locky_a his_o comment_n upon_o this_o place_n be_v not_o a_o force_n of_o the_o text._n as_o for_o what_o he_o add_v that_o to_o a_o body_n thus_o constitute_v i._n e._n a_o visible_a church_n so_o constitute_v as_o he_o his_fw-mi be_v say_v be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n give_v and_o both_o these_o represent_v and_o personate_v to_o we_o in_o peter_n to_o pass_v i_o can_v well_o understand_v how_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n can_v be_v represent_v and_o personate_v in_o peter_n possible_o the_o church_n may_v be_v represent_v and_o personate_v in_o he_o this_o belong_v not_o to_o our_o present_a question_n and_o therefore_o we_o pass_v it_o now_o trust_v with_o the_o lord_n assistance_n afterward_o to_o evidence_n that_o both_o assertion_n viz._n that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o a_o church_n visible_a i_o mean_v the_o collective_a church_n and_o so_o to_o it_o be_v as_o the_o subject_n and_o that_o peter_n in_o receive_v they_o here_o do_v represent_v and_o personat_fw-la the_o church_n be_v groundless_a section_n 4_o the_o next_o shadow_n or_o hint_n be_v rev._n 11._o 1_o 2._o and_o there_o be_v give_v i_o a_o reed_n etc._n etc._n hereupon_o the_o author_n make_v much_o ado_n 1._o he_o lay_v down_o ground_n by_o interpret_n particular_n in_o the_o word_n 1._o say_v he_o by_o the_o temple_n be_v mean_v the_o visible_a church_n the_o state_n and_o welfare_n of_o which_o though_o most_o infest_a of_o any_o public_a condition_n shall_v not_o be_v leave_v and_o ruin_v but_o be_v careful_o look_v to_o and_o raise_v from_o its_o corruption_n intrusion_n and_o ruin_n make_v by_o unsound_a man_n this_o be_v confirm_v by_o a_o testimony_n of_o marlorat_n hunc_fw-la in_o
modum_fw-la jubet_fw-la ut_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la etc._n etc._n 2._o by_o altar_n be_v mean_v per_fw-la synecdochen_n the_o whole_a worship_n of_o god_n this_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o same_o author_n 3._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o worshipper_n be_v plain_a of_o itself_o 4._o the_o state_n of_o worship_n and_o worshipper_n now_o under_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v measure_v keep_v regulate_v to_o a_o exact_a rule_n what_o be_v that_o viz._n rule_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o confirm_v this_o be_v bring_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o same_o author_n 5._o by_o the_o court_n which_o be_v without_o the_o temple_n be_v mean_v man_n which_o have_v only_a outside_n religion_n and_o devotion_n but_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o power_n thereof_o 6._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o not_o measure_v of_o these_o that_o same_o author_n say_v he_o tell_v we_o ne_fw-la complectaris_fw-la eos_fw-la in_o spirituali_fw-la aedificio_fw-la domini_fw-la do_v not_o embrace_v they_o to_o be_v matter_n of_o the_o spiritual_a house_n they_o be_v without_o and_o let_v they_o be_v cast_v out_o why_o must_v not_o such_o be_v receive_v nor_o abide_v in_o the_o church_n see_v they_o have_v a_o profession_n because_o first_o say_v that_o author_n marlorat_n the_o house_n be_v spiritual_a holy_a they_o be_v not_o congruous_a matter_n second_o say_v john_n these_o be_v give_v to_o the_o gentile_n i._n e._n say_v marlorat_n ipsi_fw-la sunt_fw-la facti_fw-la conform_v gentibus_fw-la incredulis_fw-la immo_fw-la deteriores_fw-la sunt_fw-la illis_fw-la quantâlibet_fw-la sanctitatis_fw-la specie_fw-la polleant_fw-la nam_fw-la traditi_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o reprohum_fw-la sensum_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o say_v mr._n locky_a himself_n such_o kind_n of_o professor_n and_o outside_n christian_n will_v soon_o in_o time_n of_o temptation_n conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o worst_a of_o man_n yea_o and_o be_v worse_o than_o they_o and_o will_v strike_v in_o with_o the_o vile_a to_o tread_v down_o the_o holy_a city_n i._n e._n the_o true_a worshipper_n in_o god_n visible_a church_n that_o have_v name_n and_o thing_n form_n and_o power_n of_o godliness_n then_o he_o tell_v that_o he_o cite_v marlorat_n not_o as_o find_v he_o full_o of_o his_o judgement_n but_o to_o see_v how_o he_o and_o other_o good_a man_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n speak_v unawar_n his_o judgement_n and_o can_v tell_v how_o else_o to_o give_v any_o life_n to_o place_n of_o scripture_n neither_o can_v a_o man_n tell_v how_o to_o make_v themselves_o agree_v with_o themselves_o in_o their_o commentary_n without_o take_v they_o with_o a_o grain_n of_o salt_n in_o this_o manner_n after_o all_o these_o ground_n lay_v down_o he_o infer_v upon_o the_o whole_a this_o conclusion_n that_o person_n profess_v mere_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n be_v not_o approve_v and_o allow_v matter_n by_o the_o lord_n in_o a_o visible_a church_n they_o be_v such_o as_o he_o do_v not_o measure_n embrace_v for_o his_o build_n they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v fit_a to_o destroy_v not_o to_o build_v the_o holy_a city_n and_o these_o christ_n not_o allow_v of_o they_o nor_o measure_v of_o they_o but_o cast_v they_o by_o and_o will_v do_v if_o we_o do_v not_o how_o then_o we_o can_v but_o at_o our_o peril_n both_o in_o order_n to_o god_n and_o order_n to_o such_o man_n embrace_v they_o i_o know_v not_o thus_o he_o upon_o this_o place_n section_n 5_o ans_fw-fr 1._o here_o a_o word_n or_o two_o in_o the_o general_a first_o i_o say_v mr._n locky_a do_v confident_o enough_o to_o say_v no_o more_o but_o very_o poor_o with_o bare_a assertion_n without_o the_o least_o proof_n triumph_n over_o these_o good_a man_n as_o he_o call_v they_o hint_v as_o it_o seem_v that_o though_o good_a yet_o they_o be_v not_o very_o deep_a nor_o discern_a at_o least_o in_o this_o matter_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n as_o speak_v his_o opinion_n unawar_n and_o not_o able_a to_o expound_v scripture_n else_o and_o as_o contradict_v and_o clash_v against_o themselves_o unless_o a_o grain_n of_o his_o interpretation_n be_v allow_v they_o parcius_fw-la ista_fw-la viris_fw-la who_o be_v these_o good_a man_n in_o the_o reform_a church_n that_o have_v speak_v unawar_n his_o opinion_n concern_v the_o constitution_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n i_o wish_v he_o have_v name_v the_o man_n and_o design_v the_o place_n where_o they_o say_v it_o nay_o be_v it_o not_o we_o be_v unwilling_a this_o piece_n shall_v grow_v too_o big_a we_o can_v produce_v of_o these_o good_a man_n who_o have_v direct_o and_o solide_o refute_v mr._n lockiers_n tenet_n as_o he_o have_v it_o in_o ancient_a anabâ—ptists_n he_o will_v have_v do_v well_o also_o to_o have_v point_v we_o to_o some_o of_o these_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o they_o can_v not_o tell_v how_o to_o give_v life_n to_o without_o compliance_n with_o his_o tenet_n and_o some_o of_o those_o seem_a contradiction_n in_o their_o commentary_n which_o can_v be_v agree_v without_o that_o grain_n he_o speak_v of_o until_o he_o do_v this_o we_o must_v account_v what_o be_v speak_v by_o he_o here_o but_o groundless_a and_o empty_a boast_n 2._o that_o in_o the_o whole_a discourse_n upon_o this_o place_n mr._n locky_a speak_v so_o as_o that_o he_o can_v be_v interpret_v but_o to_o hold_v none_o to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o such_o as_o be_v endue_v with_o true_a save_a grace_n and_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n in_o veritate_fw-la rei_fw-la he_o never_o once_o in_o it_o mention_v that_o qualification_n so_o far_o as_o man_n can_v judge_v yea_o his_o expression_n be_v such_o as_o can_v possible_o admit_v it_o as_o will_v appear_v in_o follow_v the_o particular_n to_o which_o now_o we_o come_v section_n 6_o we_o begin_v with_o some_o note_n upon_o the_o conclusion_n 1._o i_o ask_v here_o what_o he_o understand_v by_o mere_a profess_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n whether_o such_o profess_v as_o be_v opposite_a to_o and_o destitute_a of_o even_o moral_a and_o ordinary_a seriousness_n which_o may_v sometime_o be_v without_o a_o inward_a save_a work_n of_o grace_n yea_o or_o outward_a convince_a positive_a evidence_n of_o it_o or_o as_o it_o be_v opposite_a unto_o a_o inward_a save_a work_n if_o he_o mean_v the_o former_a he_o shall_v not_o have_v we_o to_o contradict_v his_o conclusion_n we_o shall_v grant_v he_o that_o such_o as_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o ordinary_a moral_o serious_a profession_n such_o as_o evident_o profess_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n histrionical_o mock_o manifest_o purpose_v to_o deceive_v be_v neither_o allow_v of_o christ_n nor_o to_o be_v admit_v by_o man_n as_o matter_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n if_o he_o say_v the_o other_o and_o so_o that_o none_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o such_o as_o beside_o profession_n have_v also_o real_o true_a inward_a save_v grace_n he_o put_v the_o church_n upon_o a_o impossibility_n and_o in_o this_o will_v be_v disclaim_v by_o all_o the_o judicious_a of_o his_o way_n if_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v it_o may_v be_v he_o mean_v neither_o but_o such_o a_o profession_n as_o be_v opposite_a to_o positive_a convince_a evidence_n of_o grace_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o discern_a man_n and_o so_o far_o as_o they_o can_v judge_v i_o say_v 1._o this_o be_v not_o say_v by_o himself_o there_o nay_o he_o can_v say_v it_o and_o hold_v to_o all_o what_o he_o say_v here_o why_o because_o some_o may_v be_v such_o as_o far_o as_o man_n can_v judge_v and_o yet_o such_o as_o christ_n will_v cast_v out_o yea_o and_o have_v casten_z out_o and_o man_n may_v be_v such_o and_o yet_o fit_a to_o destroy_v the_o holy_a city_n 2._o person_n may_v be_v such_o as_o be_v not_o approve_v and_o allow_v matter_n by_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o yet_o the_o church_n may_v admit_v they_o into_o the_o church_n without_o any_o peril_n in_o order_n to_o god_n i._n e._n without_o sin_v by_o admit_v they_o as_o for_o instance_n simon_n magus_n if_o he_o say_v he_o mean_v not_o here_o the_o lord_n not_o approve_v &_o not_o allow_v person_n simpliciter_fw-la and_z in_o point_n of_o their_o duty_n but_o in_o relation_n to_o ecclesiastic_a proceed_n with_o they_o in_o foro_fw-la exteriore_fw-la he_o shall_v not_o have_v we_o dissentient_a from_o he_o about_o this_o in_o the_o general_a but_o himself_o have_v never_o this_o distinction_n of_o the_o lord_n approve_v or_o not_o approve_v when_o from_o it_o at_o any_o time_n he_o reason_v to_o the_o admit_v or_o not_o admit_v of_o such_o person_n yea_o for_o aught_o that_o can_v be_v perceive_v along_o this_o piece_n he_o seem_v always_o to_o speak_v of_o god_n approbation_n or_o not-approbation_n of_o person_n in_o point_n of_o their_o own_o duty_n &_o simpliciter_fw-la but_o now_o to_o put_v the_o most_o
candid_a construction_n and_o interpretation_n upon_o his_o conclusion_n let_v it_o be_v so_o that_o by_o matter_n not_o approven_v and_o not-allowed_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v mean_v not-approved_n and_o not-allowed_n no_o simpliciter_fw-la but_o in_o relation_n to_o ecclesiastic_a proceed_n in_o foro_fw-la exteriore_fw-la and_o by_o person_n mere_o profess_v be_v mean_v person_n not_o true_o gracious_a not_o of_o necessity_n in_o truth_n of_o existence_n but_o at_o least_o so_o far_o as_o man_n can_v discern_v and_o judge_v come_v we_o now_o to_o see_v what_o shadow_n of_o this_o point_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n allege_v here_o i_o shall_v go_v through_o the_o ground_n lay_v down_o from_o it_o in_o order_n section_n 7_o to_o the_o first_o â—t_z have_v some_o show_n of_o contradiction_n that_o he_o say_v 1._o that_o the_o visible_a church_n shall_v not_o be_v leave_v and_o ruin_v and_o then_o again_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v raise_v from_o its_o ruin_n make_v by_o unsound_a man_n if_o he_o say_v that_o in_o the_o former_a he_o mean_v utter_a and_o last_a ruin_n and_o in_o the_o latter_a ruin_n in_o part_n and_o for_o a_o time_n well_o that_o will_v have_v be_v express_v so_o it_o appear_v not_o well_o how_o this_o say_v here_o the_o state_n and_o welfare_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n shall_v not_o be_v leave_v and_o ruin_v can_v consist_v with_o that_o say_v pag._n 11._o that_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o corrupt_v in_o the_o first_o church_n that_o christ_n do_v write_v loammi_n upon_o they_o and_o that_o quick_o after_o the_o apostle_n day_n but_o i_o will_v ask_v here_o the_o author_n what_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o visible_a church_n that_o shall_v not_o be_v leave_v and_o ruin_v whether_o any_o one_o particular_a congregation_n or_o the_o catholic_n visible_a church_n if_o the_o catholic_n visible_a church_n i_o shall_v grant_v that_o the_o state_n and_o welfare_n thereof_o though_o never_o so_o much_o infest_a shall_v not_o be_v leave_v and_o ruin_v utter_o but_o i_o doubt_v much_o if_o mr._n locky_a will_v acknowledge_v such_o a_o visible_a church_n sure_o i_o be_o these_o of_o his_o way_n be_v very_o averse_a from_o acknowledge_v it_o though_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n most_o certain_a and_o clear_a in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o indeed_o the_o grant_n of_o it_o undermine_v all_o the_o frame_n of_o their_o independent_a way_n yea_o and_o he_o himself_o all_o along_o his_o piece_n treat_v of_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n speak_v of_o a_o visible_a church_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o particular_a congregation_n if_o he_o mean_v any_o one_o particular_a congregation_n which_o be_v most_o suitable_a to_o his_o way_n i_o see_v not_o how_o it_o can_v be_v true_o say_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v leave_v and_o ruin_v sure_a we_o find_v no_o promise_n in_o the_o word_n for_o this_o and_o the_o experience_n of_o many_o particular_a church_n that_o have_v be_v ruin_v utter_o and_o never_o raise_v again_o prove_v the_o contrary_a 2._o he_o say_v that_o by_o the_o temple_n in_o that_o place_n rev._n 11._o be_v mean_v the_o visible_a church_n and_o do_v no_o more_o but_o say_v it_o that_o which_o be_v allege_v from_o marlorat_n name_n marlorat_n note_v the_o passage_n cite_v out_o of_o marlo_n here_o by_o mr._n locky_a and_o to_o be_v cite_v by_o we_o be_v not_o all_o marlorat_n own_o word_n yet_o because_o they_o be_v by_o he_o gather_v from_o other_o they_o may_v be_v account_v he_o by_o approbation_n &_o so_o be_v convenient_o cite_v under_o his_o name_n make_v nothing_o for_o this_o this_o author_n only_o say_v hunc_fw-la in_o modum_fw-la jubet_fw-la ut_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la joannes_n metiatur_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o say_v not_o ecclesiam_fw-la visibilem_fw-la nay_o it_o may_v appear_v evident_o to_o any_o attentive_a reader_n that_o this_o author_n all_o along_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o place_n in_o hand_n understand_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n the_o church_n invisible_a the_o society_n of_o the_o elect_a true_a believer_n who_o be_v christ_n mystical_a body_n see_v especial_o these_o passage_n reprobate_n passage_n â—_o on_o these_o word_n &_o datus_fw-la est_fw-la mihi_fw-la he_o call_v they_o pios_fw-la dei_fw-la cultores_fw-la item_n electos_fw-la 2._o on_o these_o atrium_fw-la quod_fw-la etc._n etc._n call_v they_o ecclesiam_fw-la de_fw-fr qua_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la haeretici_fw-la &_o hypocritae_fw-la quanquam_fw-la in_o ea_fw-la versari_fw-la vidcantur_fw-la and_o cite_v for_o clear_v thereof_o 1_o joh._n 2._o 19_o which_o all_o orthodox_n against_o arminian_o on_o the_o point_n of_o perseverance_n expound_v of_o the_o elect_a and_o true_o gracious_a i._n e._n the_o church_n invisible_a 3._o on_o these_o &_o ne_fw-fr metiaris_fw-la illud_fw-la call_v it_o spiritual_fw-la aedificium_fw-la quod_fw-la nunquam_fw-la corruere_fw-la poterit_fw-la and_o distinguish_v such_o from_o these_o that_o be_v casten_z out_o as_o elect_v from_o reprobate_n note_v in_o the_o margin_n but_o let_v it_o be_v so_o that_o by_o the_o temple_n be_v mean_v the_o visible_a church_n we_o conceive_v this_o may_v well_o be_v mean_v and_o the_o difference_v and_o distinguish_v thereof_o from_o the_o antichristian_a synagogue_n false_o arrogate_a to_o themselves_o the_o title_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n go_v we_o on_o then_o to_o see_v what_o the_o author_n out_o of_o this_o and_o what_o follow_v will_v make_v out_o for_o his_o point_n section_n 8_o for_o the_o second_o ground_n albeit_o by_o the_o altar_n some_o learned_a and_o godly_a commentator_n as_o namely_o paraeus_n understand_v christ_n yet_o let_v it_o be_v as_o the_o author_n say_v that_o thereby_o be_v mean_v by_o a_o synecdoche_n the_o whole_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o pass_v the_o three_o as_o to_o the_o four_o i_o will_v first_o inquire_v why_o the_o author_n say_v by_o way_n of_o restriction_n that_o the_o worship_n and_o worshipper_n now_o under_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v measure_v and_o keep_v regulate_v to_o a_o exact_a rule_n viz._n the_o word_n of_o god_n what_o be_v not_o the_o worship_n and_o worshipper_n under_o the_o old_a test_n also_o to_o be_v measure_v and_o keep_v regulate_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v these_o thing_n than_o leave_v loose_a to_o be_v dispose_v on_o and_o order_v at_o man_n pleasure_n i_o wot_v not_o well_o what_o this_o restriction_n mean_v but_o sure_o i_o be_o it_o look_v ill-favoured_o the_o author_n will_v do_v well_o to_o clear_v himself_o in_o it_o 2._o but_o how_o will_v he_o prove_v that_o which_o he_o only_o take_v here_o for_o grant_v that_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o this_o scripture_n be_v to_o hold_v forth_o a_o general_a rule_n concern_v the_o outward_a constitution_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o to_o the_o matter_n thereof_o and_o how_o member_n ought_v to_o be_v qualify_v for_o admission_n to_o it_o and_o not_o rather_o in_o a_o prophetical_a vision_n to_o foretell_v what_o be_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la concern_v the_o church-worship_n and_o adherer_n to_o the_o true_a worship_n sundry_a learned_a interpreter_n conceive_v that_o this_o latter_a be_v the_o intention_n and_o purpose_n of_o this_o vision_n that_o the_o true_a church_n the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o the_o worshipper_n after_o that_o true_a manner_n of_o worship_n of_o god_n institute_v by_o himself_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v to_o great_a strait_n obscurity_n and_o paucity_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o false_a and_o antichristian_a church_n worship_n and_o worshipper_n and_o that_o this_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o measure_n with_o the_o rod_n and_o not_o the_o regulate_v of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o qualification_n of_o member_n see_v both_o brightman_n and_o merhiston_n upon_o the_o place_n but_o 3._o grant_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n to_o be_v as_o if_o the_o spirit_n have_v say_v to_o john_n hold_v forth_o dogmatical_o that_o the_o church_n as_o to_o its_o constitution_n the_o worship_n and_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v worshipper_n be_v to_o be_v regulate_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o we_o deny_v not_o in_o the_o general_a than_o i_o ask_v what_o be_v that_o particular_a rule_n hold_v forth_o in_o the_o word_n by_o which_o person_n be_v to_o be_v regulate_v and_o discern_v in_o relation_n to_o their_o admission_n to_o fellowship_n of_o outward_a worship_v section_n 9_o he_o go_v about_o to_o make_v this_o manifest_a in_o the_o five_o and_o six_o ground_n we_o mark_v lay_v down_o by_o he_o to_o which_o and_o what_o be_v say_v by_o he_o in_o the_o follow_v forth_o thereof_o we_o repone_v these_o thing_n 1._o the_o court_n which_o be_v without_o or_o as_o some_o other_o read_v within_z and_o to_o be_v casten_z out_z other_o understand_v far_o otherways_o not_o
upon_o they_o but_o these_o viz._n over_o who_o elder_n and_o officer_n be_v set_v to_o attend_v and_o feed_v etc._n etc._n be_v call_v the_o church_n redeem_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n the_o conclusion_n be_v suppress_v but_o according_a to_o the_o term_n of_o the_o premise_n it_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o this_o ergo_fw-la the_o church_n here_o speak_v of_o must_v needs_o be_v visible_a and_o this_o we_o may_v and_o do_v grant_v and_o yet_o without_o any_o prejudice_n or_o disadvantage_n for_o that_o may_v well_o stand_v with_o this_o assertion_n that_o only_o the_o elect_n or_o the_o church_n invisible_a be_v intend_v by_o that_o name_n church_n when_o it_o be_v say_v there_o to_o be_v buy_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n for_o why_o because_o the_o elect_a or_o invisible_a church_n be_v visible_a i._n e._n person_n see_v and_o obvious_a to_o the_o outward_a sense_n physical_o visible_a and_o certain_o mr._n hooker_n speak_v of_o no_o more_o in_o his_o major_n and_o the_o proof_n thereof_o unless_o they_o do_v see_v they_o and_o know_v they_o etc._n etc._n the_o thing_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v conclude_v be_v this_o ergo_fw-la they_o be_v call_v redeem_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n as_o the_o visible_a church_n or_o according_a to_o their_o visible_a church_n state_n but_o that_o will_v not_o be_v infer_v upon_o his_o premise_n if_o any_o man_n will_v say_v his_o argument_n may_v be_v upon_o the_o term_n take_v in_o it_o mend_v and_o urge_v to_o the_o point_n thus_o these_o over_o who_o officer_n and_o elder_n be_v set_v to_o attend_v and_o feed_v by_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o visible_a church_n and_o that_o consider_v according_a to_o its_o visible_a state_n and_o as_o visible_a but_o these_o over_o who_o elder_n and_o officer_n be_v set_v etc._n etc._n be_v call_v the_o church_n redeem_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n ergo_fw-la these_o call_v the_o church_n redeem_v etc._n etc._n must_v needs_o be_v a_o church_n visible_a and_o that_o as_o such_o and_o consider_v according_a to_o its_o visible_a state_n then_o i_o say_v yet_o the_o conclusion_n touch_v not_o we_o for_o these_o that_o be_v call_v the_o church_n redeem_v may_v be_v grant_v to_o be_v a_o church_n visible_a and_o that_o consider_v as_o visible_a viz._n in_o relation_n to_o some_o other_o adjunct_n of_o it_o distinct_a from_o that_o epithet_n contain_v in_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o conclusion_n viz._n the_o denomination_n of_o redeem_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n and_o this_o argument_n as_o thus_o form_v carry_v no_o more_o but_o yet_o if_o one_o shall_v infer_v the_o conclusion_n thus_o ergo._n these_o be_v call_v the_o church_n redeem_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n as_o a_o church_n visible_a or_o consider_v according_a to_o their_o visible_a church_n state_n then_o i_o say_v this_o put_v the_o syllogism_n out_o of_o the_o wit_n and_o whole_a frame_n of_o it_o take_v the_o medium_n into_o the_o conclusion_n for_o the_o minus_fw-la extremum_fw-la or_o attribute_v of_o the_o assumption_n for_o the_o syllogism_n be_v in_o the_o three_o figure_n and_o jumble_v the_o majus_fw-la extremum_fw-la and_o minus_fw-la extremum_fw-la the_o attribute_n of_o the_o major_a proposition_n and_o the_o attribute_n of_o the_o assumption_n together_o in_o the_o attribute_n of_o the_o conclusion_n and_o so_o make_v the_o syllogism_n in_o whole_a to_o consist_v of_o four_o term_n in_o a_o word_n let_v any_o man_n take_v these_o premise_n of_o mr._n hooker_n mend_v they_o shape_n and_o change_v they_o as_o he_o will_v he_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o infer_v the_o conclusion_n that_o shall_v be_v infer_v to_o his_o purpose_n that_o the_o church_n visible_a be_v call_v the_o redeem_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v visible_a or_o according_a to_o its_o visible_a state_n section_n 9_o but_o say_v he_o if_o any_o man_n say_v that_o the_o elect_n be_v only_o there_o intend_v by_o that_o name_n i_o answer_v that_o conceit_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o very_a strain_n of_o the_o word_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o text_n for_o they_o must_v attend_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o whole_a flock_n the_o charge_n put_v no_o difference_n between_o person_n and_o person_n nor_o must_v their_o care_n be_v different_a nay_o upon_o this_o ground_n the_o elder_n shall_v not_o know_v what_o their_o care_n be_v nor_o upon_o who_o they_o shall_v bestow_v it_o for_o they_o may_v reply_v lord_n we_o can_v search_v into_o thy_o secret_n who_o be_v elect_a and_o invisible_a saint_n we_o can_v discern_v they_o and_o therefore_o we_o can_v tell_v how_o to_o feed_v they_o whereas_o by_o the_o current_n and_o common_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n take_v redeem_v and_o sanctify_v as_o visible_o though_o not_o real_o such_o the_o stream_n of_o the_o text_n run_v pleasant_o without_o the_o least_o appearance_n of_o doubt_n answ_n 1._o reverend_a mr._n hooker_n affirm_v more_o than_o he_o prove_v well_o in_o call_v that_o answer_n a_o conceit_n contrary_n to_o the_o stream_n of_o the_o word_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o text._n his_o first_o argument_n come_v to_o this_o much_o all_o these_o be_v of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v redeem_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n who_o the_o elder_n and_o officer_n be_v require_v to_o attend_v but_o the_o apostle_n require_v they_o to_o attend_v all_o the_o flock_n without_o put_v difference_n between_o person_n and_o person_n ergo_fw-la all_o the_o flock_n i._n e._n every_o one_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v of_o that_o church_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v redeem_v etc._n etc._n ans_fw-fr what_o ever_o may_v be_v say_v of_o his_o interpretation_n of_o the_o flock_n to_o be_v the_o visible_a church_n as_o visible_a we_o deny_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o major_a proposition_n the_o flock_n as_o it_o be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o minister_n external_a charge_n and_o administration_n of_o ordinance_n may_v be_v of_o a_o large_a extent_n and_o comprehension_n then_o be_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o stand_v under_o that_o attribute_n of_o be_v redeem_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n and_o that_o you_o may_v see_v that_o be_v not_o my_o conceit_n see_v it_o express_o give_v by_o worthy_a and_o learned_a whittaker_n in_o answer_n to_o bellarmine_n prove_v that_o the_o church_n be_v visible_a from_o this_o very_a text_n de_fw-fr eccles_n q._n 2._o c._n 2._o resp_n ad_fw-la locum_fw-la 5._o particulares_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la such_o as_o be_v ephesus_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n be_v speak_v christi_fw-la religionem_fw-la profitentes_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la synecdochicâ—s_fw-la propter_fw-la sanctos_fw-la nimirum_fw-la &_o electos_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o iis_fw-la sunt_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la pastor_n non_fw-la possunt_fw-la electos_fw-la à _fw-la reprobis_fw-la discernere_fw-la itaque_fw-la totum_fw-la caetum_fw-la pascere_fw-la regere_fw-la curare_fw-la debent_fw-la &_o judicium_fw-la deo_fw-la relinquere_fw-la where_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o learned_a author_n understand_v that_o that_o whole_a congregation_n or_o flock_n of_o the_o ephesian_n which_o the_o pastor_n be_v require_v to_o attend_v be_v call_v that_o church_n which_o be_v redeem_v not_o proper_o but_o synecdochical_o because_o of_o a_o part_n of_o it_o and_o that_o be_v in_o effect_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v not_o the_o whole_a flock_n but_o a_o part_n of_o it_o be_v the_o church_n redeem_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n the_o second_o argument_n nay_o upon_o this_o ground_n the_o elder_n shall_v not_o know_v etc._n etc._n to_o say_v it_o with_o reverence_n to_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o author_n be_v clear_o to_o any_o body_n of_o common_a judgement_n exceed_o weak_a for_o 1._o how_o follow_v that_o if_o the_o church_n redeem_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n be_v the_o elect_a only_o than_o the_o elder_n shall_v not_o know_v what_o their_o care_n be_v nor_o upon_o who_o they_o shall_v bestow_v it_o for_o it_o must_v have_v this_o for_o a_o reason_n of_o it_o that_o church_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v redeem_v be_v the_o only_a object_n of_o the_o elder_n care_n which_o they_o be_v require_v to_o attend_v this_o we_o deny_v we_o say_v they_o be_v part_n of_o it_o with_o whittaker_n 2._o how_o weak_a be_v that_o they_o may_v reply_v we_o can_v search_v into_o thy_o secret_n to_o perceive_v who_o be_v elect_a and_o therefore_o we_o can_v tell_v how_o to_o feed_v they_o then_o it_o seem_v by_o the_o reverend_a man_n reason_v when_o our_o lord_n lay_v that_o charge_n upon_o peter_n joh._n 20._o feed_v my_o sheep_n my_o lamb_n which_o be_v no_o other_o but_o these_o same_o he_o speak_v of_o joh._n 10._o 26_o 27._o i._n e._n only_a elect_a one_o v._n 27_o 28_o 29._o he_o may_v have_v reply_v lord_n i_o can_v search_v thy_o secret_n to_o know_v who_o be_v
fair_a show_n of_o a_o argument_n even_o as_o it_o be_v meet_v for_o i_o to_o think_v so_o of_o you_o all_o because_o i_o have_v you_o in_o my_o heart_n in_o as_o much_o as_o both_o in_o my_o bond_n and_o in_o defence_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o gospel_n you_o all_o be_v partaker_n of_o my_o grace_n here_o indeed_o i_o acknowledge_v be_v a_o judgement_n of_o charity_n pass_v upon_o they_o all_o at_o philippi_n as_o true_o gracious_a and_o such_o as_o god_n will_v perfect_v his_o work_n in_o and_o think_v not_o that_o it_o can_v be_v expon_v so_o as_o to_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o that_o whole_a church_n collective_o for_o as_o it_o be_v well_o mark_v by_o judicious_a amesius_n on_o the_o place_n now_o cite_v the_o apostle_n in_o this_o v._o put_v in_o the_o universal_a particle_n all_o which_o he_o have_v not_o in_o the_o former_a wherein_o he_o express_v a_o certain_a assure_a judgement_n of_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v persuade_v of_o this_o very_a thing_n of_o perseverance_n of_o these_o he_o speak_v of_o and_o therefore_o that_o be_v speak_v indefinite_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v universal_o of_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o it_o be_v very_o evident_a that_o in_o the_o following_z vers_n where_o that_o particle_n be_v put_v in_o though_o the_o act_n of_o judgement_n be_v less_o intensive_a but_o a_o judgement_n of_o charity_n a_o hope_v and_o probable_a estimation_n and_o indeed_o the_o word_n be_v change_v it_o be_v here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o the_o object_n be_v of_o large_a extension_n and_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o they_o universal_o then_o will_v you_o say_v do_v you_o not_o yield_v the_o point_n in_o contraversie_n to_o mr._n locky_a answ_n no_o way_n 1._o remember_v what_o we_o say_v â—…e_v main_a point_n which_o mr._n locky_a shall_v have_v prove_v to_o make_v out_o his_o general_a doctrine_n or_o thesis_n be_v that_o these_o particular_a church_n do_v gather_v that_o be_v receive_v in_o person_n to_o their_o visible_a society_n formal_o upon_o this_o account_n and_o no_o otherwise_o that_o they_o be_v true_o godly_a so_o far_o as_o man_n can_v judge_v or_o as_o other_o say_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n but_o all_o that_o i_o grant_v here_o of_o the_o church_n of_o philippi_n be_v that_o they_o be_v all_o such_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la &_o quoad_fw-la eventum_fw-la and_o no_o more_o can_v be_v prove_v from_o the_o text._n 2._o though_o this_o much_o be_v grant_v of_o this_o church_n yet_o his_o induction_n be_v not_o make_v out_o no_o not_o as_o to_o this_o much_o because_o neither_o have_v he_o prove_v nor_o can_v be_v prove_v so_o much_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o name_v yea_o this_o be_v only_o the_o church_n mention_v in_o the_o epistle_n that_o have_v so_o high_a and_o general_a commendation_n as_o this_o except_o it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v a_o hint_n of_o the_o like_a title_n give_v to_o the_o thessalonian_o 1_o thess_n 5._o v._n 5._o you_o be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o the_o light_n yet_o this_o expression_n be_v much_o different_a from_o that_o speak_v of_o the_o philippian_n and_o may_v well_o suffer_v that_o exposition_n give_v of_o it_o by_o the_o learned_a nether-dutch_a interpreter_n in_o their_o note_n you_o be_v all_o namely_o all_o who_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a he_o shall_v be_v interpret_v to_o speak_v so_o of_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o member_n of_o that_o church_n see_v he_o not_o only_o intimate_v in_o both_o the_o epistle_n but_o in_o the_o second_o positive_o affirm_v that_o he_o hear_v there_o be_v among_o â—hem_o some_o that_o walk_v disorderly_a work_v not_o at_o all_o but_o busy_a body_n obj_fw-la but_o he_o bid_v they_o not_o keep_v company_n with_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v ashamed_a i._n e._n as_o some_o expone_fw-la it_z excommunicate_a and_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n ans_fw-fr he_o require_v not_o this_o to_o be_v do_v to_o they_o but_o in_o case_n of_o obstinacy_n now_o i_o suppose_v they_o have_v not_o prove_v obstinate_a but_o leave_v that_o disorderly_a walk_n in_o take_v themselves_o to_o work_v for_o their_o live_n in_o some_o call_n so_o they_o will_v escape_v the_o infliction_n of_o that_o censure_n but_o will_v that_o be_v ground_n sufficient_a present_o to_o hold_v such_o who_o have_v be_v so_o walk_v before_o for_o true_o gracious_a so_o far_o as_o man_n can_v judge_v i_o doubt_v much_o if_o any_o man_n will_v assert_v it_o section_n 12_o mr._n locky_a slip_v the_o colossian_n in_o the_o proof_n of_o his_o induction_n but_o what_o may_v be_v allege_v of_o it_o be_v alike_o with_o what_o be_v cite_v for_o the_o ephesian_n for_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n first_o concern_v that_o at_o jerusalem_n he_o refer_v back_o to_o what_o he_o have_v say_v already_o out_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o we_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o what_o we_o answer_v thereunto_o next_o for_o they_o altogether_o he_o cit_v 1_o pet._n 1_o 2_o 3._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 13._o with_o gal._n 1._o 22._o and_o then_o to_o the_o 1_o thess_n 2._o 13_o 14._o and_o then_o add_v the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v such_o professor_n as_o endure_v persecution_n sharp_a trial_n for_o the_o truth_n and_o be_v eminent_o exemplary_a to_o the_o world_n this_o way_n as_o indeed_o profession_n do_v then_o general_o expose_v unto_o though_o now_o not_o and_o so_o voluntary_a profession_n there_o signify_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o than_o the_o force_a profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o now_o we_o make_v under_o such_o power_n as_o call_v for_o and_o countenance_v these_o thing_n do_v which_o shall_v be_v observe_v and_o allow_v by_o they_o which_o compare_v profession_n then_o with_o profession_n now_o if_o they_o deal_v equal_o in_o this_o controversy_n ans_fw-fr 1._o the_o apostle_n peter_n clear_o write_v to_o the_o elect_n true_o regenerate_v who_o have_v obtain_v the_o like_a precious_a faith_n with_o himself_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n rejoice_v in_o the_o hope_n thereof_o though_o they_o have_v not_o see_v christ_n yet_o love_v he_o believe_v on_o he_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n already_o in_o the_o first_o fruit_n and_o undoubted_a interest_n receive_v the_o end_n of_o their_o faith_n the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n what_o be_v these_o thing_n that_o use_v to_o be_v give_v or_o attribute_v to_o hypocrite_n such_o as_o mr._n lockier_n visible_a saint_n may_v be_v and_o that_o in_o such_o a_o positive_a way_n or_o be_v there_o never_o a_o hypocrite_n in_o these_o visible_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n 2._o the_o place_n of_o the_o thessalonian_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n in_o judaea_n indefinite_o and_o collective_o not_o universal_o say_v not_o that_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o endure_v such_o persecution_n and_o trial_n again_o suppose_v they_o do_v so_o after_o they_o be_v church_n member_n this_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n the_o question_n be_v upon_o what_o account_n they_o be_v take_v in_o it_o seem_v he_o see_v this_o and_o therefore_o subjoin_v that_o profession_n do_v then_o general_o expose_v unto_o such_o trial_n but_o undertake_v of_o a_o profession_n of_o religion_n expose_v to_o trial_n if_o there_o be_v not_o actual_a assault_v be_v no_o sufficient_a ground_n or_o evidence_n positive_o to_o hold_v a_o man_n true_o gracious_a so_o far_o as_o man_n can_v judge_v 3._o such_o wonder_n and_o sign_n as_o the_o gospel_n be_v accompany_v with_o then_o may_v be_v as_o forcible_a to_o draw_v man_n without_o change_n of_o heart_n unto_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o as_o we_o see_v in_o simon_n magus_n as_o a_o magistrate_n call_v and_o countenance_v of_o it_o when_o there_o be_v no_o such_o miracle_n and_o sign_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v not_o such_o inequality_n between_o profession_n then_o and_o now_o nor_o such_o inequal_a deal_n in_o compare_v the_o one_o profession_n with_o the_o other_o as_o mr._n locky_a imagine_v section_n 13_o after_o this_o induction_n neither_o full_a in_o the_o enumeration_n for_o there_o be_v other_o church_n in_o the_o new_a test_n mention_v beside_o these_o as_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n beside_o ephesus_n rev._n 2._o and_o 3._o which_o i_o think_v he_o do_v forbear_v to_o bring_v in_o his_o induction_n because_o their_o case_n will_v speak_v too_o clear_a against_o his_o undertake_n nor_o make_v good_a in_o the_o particular_n as_o to_o the_o thing_n affirm_v of_o they_o he_o form_v a_o objection_n at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n against_o himself_o and_o assay_n to_o answer_v it_o let_v we_o consider_v both_o section_n 14_o if_o it_o be_v object_v say_v he_o that_o
to_o be_v under_o pastoral_a care_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n if_o he_o can_v show_v we_o this_o either_o in_o precept_n or_o approve_a practice_n we_o shall_v soon_o yield_v and_o be_v at_o a_o end_n of_o this_o controverâ—…e_n but_o this_o he_o can_v nor_o ever_o will_v be_v able_a to_o show_v and_o therefore_o the_o reason_n from_o the_o care_n and_o acuracy_n to_o be_v use_v in_o try_v person_n who_o be_v already_o in_o the_o church_n in_o relation_n to_o admit_v they_o to_o place_n of_o office_n unto_o admission_n of_o person_n into_o the_o society_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v unreasonable_a 5._o when_o he_o say_v that_o man_n be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o by_o excommunication_n when_o it_o do_v evident_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v hypocrite_n though_o not_o drunkard_n etc._n etc._n i_o desire_v 1._o that_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o a_o hypocrite_n may_v be_v take_v in_o a_o double_a sense_n first_o for_o such_o a_o one_o as_o gross_o and_o know_o counterfeit_v a_o profession_n of_o christianity_n and_o so_o indeed_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o histrionical_a stage-professor_n second_o more_o large_o for_o any_o that_o have_v a_o profession_n of_o christianity_n wherein_o may_v be_v he_o be_v moral_o serious_a but_o have_v not_o within_o a_o principle_n of_o true_a supernatural_a save_v grace_n such_o be_v all_o unregenerate_a person_n in_o the_o church_n such_o a_o one_o be_v that_o young_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n who_o our_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o have_v love_v and_o the_o lawyer_n of_o who_o he_o say_v thou_o be_v not_o far_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n now_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o hypocrite_n in_o the_o former_a sense_n if_o man_n appear_v to_o be_v such_o i_o shall_v confess_v that_o if_o they_o have_v be_v within_o they_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o by_o excommunication_n yet_o in_o the_o order_n that_o christ_n have_v prescribe_v after_o due_a admonition_n and_o evidence_n of_o obstinacy_n and_o incorrigibleness_n in_o the_o evil_a and_o of_o this_o i_o shall_v say_v more_o than_o mr._n locky_a viz._n that_o it_o be_v far_o great_a not_o only_o then_o drunkenness_n and_o other_o such_o bodily_a sin_n simple_o in_o genere_fw-la peccati_fw-la in_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n but_o if_o it_o evident_o appear_v also_o in_o genere_fw-la scandali_fw-la in_o the_o nature_n of_o scandal_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o consideration_n upon_o which_o censure_n proceed_v because_o it_o be_v a_o very_a mock_n of_o god_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n but_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o hypocrite_n in_o the_o latter_a sense_n we_o deny_v utter_o that_o every_o man_n appear_v to_o be_v such_o be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o casten_z out_o of_o the_o society_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n if_o a_o man_n profess_v serious_o religion_n submit_v himself_o to_o ordinance_n though_o there_o be_v appearance_n yea_o though_o it_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n that_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o regenerate_v and_o endue_v with_o true_a supernatural_a grace_n i_o say_v such_o a_o one_o be_v not_o to_o be_v excommunicate_a let_v mr._n locky_a or_o any_o for_o he_o show_v a_o warrant_n of_o scripture_n for_o excommunicate_v a_o man_n for_o non-regeneration_n the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o orthodox_n divine_v hither_o till_o concern_v the_o object_n of_o excommunication_n and_o that_o ground_a upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v that_o which_o be_v short_o express_v by_o the_o learned_a and_o reverend_a professor_n of_o leyden_n synop._n pour_fw-fr theol_fw-it objectum_fw-la circa_fw-la quod_fw-la exercetur_fw-la haec_fw-la disciplina_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la sunt_fw-la illi_fw-la qui_fw-la fratres_fw-la nominantur_fw-la causa_fw-la verò_fw-la est_fw-la vita_fw-la prava_fw-la vel_fw-la doctrina_fw-la perversa_fw-la nec_fw-la ideo_fw-la statim_fw-la ubi_fw-la quis_fw-la frater_fw-la nominatus_fw-la in_o hujusmodi_fw-la scandala_fw-la incidit_fw-la a_o corpore_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la excludi_fw-la debet_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la anabaptistis_fw-la in_o usu_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la post_fw-la privatas_fw-la demum_fw-la &_o publicas_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la admonitiones_fw-la contemptas_fw-la &_o rejectas_fw-la sicuti_fw-la christi_fw-la verba_fw-la aperte_fw-la significant_a mat._n 18._o disp_n 48._o thes_n 25_o 26._o and_o though_o drunkenness_n and_o such_o like_a bodily-sin_n be_v less_o than_o hypocrisy_n in_o this_o sense_n i._n e._n non-regeneration_n simple_o and_o in_o genere_fw-la peccati_fw-la in_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o less_o in_o genere_fw-la scandali_fw-la in_o the_o kind_n of_o scandal_n and_o offence_n unto_o the_o church_n nay_o this_o have_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o scandal_n at_o all_o 6._o yet_o mr._n locky_a according_o to_o the_o genius_n of_o his_o doctrine_n ought_v to_o say_v not_o only_a man_n when_o it_o do_v evident_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v hypocrite_n but_o even_o if_o it_o do_v not_o evident_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v true_o gracious_a and_o we_o can_v discern_v in_o they_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n they_o be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_a for_o his_o doctrine_n be_v that_o none_o be_v fit_a matter_n to_o be_v admit_v or_o permit_v to_o constitute_v a_o visible_a church_n but_o such_o as_o be_v true_o godly_a so_o far_o as_o man_n true_o godly_a can_v judge_v and_o discern_v i_o believe_v most_o of_o the_o independent_a way_n will_v disclaim_v he_o in_o this_o 7._o excommunication_n be_v a_o ordinance_n to_o keep_v the_o house_n of_o god_n pure_a and_o according_a to_o what_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o point_n of_o duty_n in_o foro_fw-la exteriori_fw-la and_o in_o order_n to_o salvation_n this_o we_o grant_v only_o in_o this_o sense_n that_o it_o be_v a_o ordinance_n tend_v towards_o this_o as_o a_o mean_n for_o this_o be_v a_o end_n of_o excommunication_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n but_o not_o in_o this_o sense_n that_o the_o church_n be_v oblige_v thereby_o to_o effectuate_v it_o quoad_fw-la eventum_fw-la this_o belong_v to_o god_n alone_o excommunication_n be_v a_o ordinance_n to_o keep_v the_o church_n pure_a and_o according_a to_o what_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o point_n of_o qualification_n in_o foro_fw-la exteriori_fw-la in_o order_n to_o external_a visible_a church-state_n even_o quoad_fw-la eventum_fw-la but_o now_o what_o this_o qualification_n in_o foro_fw-la exteriori_fw-la in_o order_n to_o church-state_n be_v be_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n so_o mr._n locky_a in_o his_o reason_n from_o excommunication_n to_o his_o doctrine_n either_o allege_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n take_v his_o antecedent_n in_o the_o former_a sense_n or_o beg_v the_o question_n take_v it_o in_o the_o latter_a 8._o in_o the_o conclusion_n as_o propound_v here_o first_o note_n if_o only_o real_a saint_n be_v the_o proper_a matter_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n and_o save_a grace_n the_o complexion_n of_o it_o then_o all_o saint_n so_o far_o as_o man_n can_v judge_v be_v not_o fit_a matter_n for_o these_o be_v not_o necessary_o real_a saint_n simple_o 2._o when_o as_o he_o say_v not_o one_o know_v to_o be_v otherwise_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v answerable_o to_o the_o former_a word_n no_o not_o one_o not_o know_v so_o far_o as_o man_n can_v judge_v to_o be_v such_o 3._o can_n justifiable_o enter_v may_v be_v conceive_v either_o in_o point_n of_o duty_n incumbent_n to_o themselves_o who_o enter_v and_o so_o the_o meaning_n be_v this_o man_n join_v themselves_o to_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o make_v profession_n of_o religion_n without_o true_a faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v not_o justifiable_a in_o this_o before_o god_n or_o it_o may_v be_v conceive_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o church_n active_a admission_n of_o man_n into_o external_a church-communion_n and_o the_o sense_n be_v this_o it_o be_v not_o justifiable_a that_o man_n not_o have_v save_a grace_n shall_v by_o the_o church_n be_v admit_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n if_o in_o any_o thing_n certain_o in_o propound_v doctrine_n state_v controversy_n form_v conclusion_n ambiguity_n shall_v be_v shun_v we_o grant_v the_o former_a sense_n but_o the_o latter_a we_o deny_v and_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o prove_v this_o much_o of_o the_o inductiâ—…_n now_o come_v we_o to_o the_o four_o way_n of_o probation_n by_o reason_n section_n vi_o examination_n of_o mr._n lockyer_n proof_n bring_v under_o the_o name_n of_o reason_n section_n 1_o his_o reason_n be_v four_o which_o because_o they_o lie_v loose_v out_o of_o form_n and_o be_v somewhat_o prolixely_a pro_fw-la pound_v i_o shall_v labour_v to_o take_v up_o the_o strength_n of_o they_o as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v see_v ingenuous_o in_o form_n that_o we_o may_v both_o with_o the_o more_o shortness_n and_o clearness_n to_o the_o great_a satisfaction_n of_o the_o reader_n consider_v and_o answer_v they_o section_n 2_o the_o first_o reason_n so_o far_o as_o i_o can_v possible_o see_v may_v
several_o as_o well_o as_o collective_o and_o joint_o but_o if_o it_o signify_v the_o visible_a church_n it_o can_v be_v predicate_v of_o every_o one_o of_o the_o person_n several_o each_o person_n be_v not_o a_o temple_n in_o this_o sense_n a_o visible_a church_n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n obj._n but_o the_o apostle_n be_v speak_v here_o to_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o corinth_n ans_fw-fr true_o but_o every_o thing_n he_o speak_v of_o they_o be_v not_o for_o that_o competent_a to_o they_o as_o a_o visible_a church_n section_n 7_o i_o can_v but_o wonder_n much_o at_o that_o wherewith_o mr._n locky_a close_v this_o reason_n and_o so_o how_o can_v god_n have_v glory_n in_o the_o church_n throughout_o all_o age_n eph._n 3._o 21._o ans_fw-fr and_o do_v continuation_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o church_n throughout_o all_o age_n depend_v upon_o his_o particular_a way_n of_o constitute_v particular_a visible_a congregation_n of_o all_o true_a saint_n and_o a_o particular_a congregation_n firmness_n and_o constancy_n in_o hold_v out_o the_o truth_n have_v god_fw-we than_o not_o be_v glorify_v in_o the_o church_n throughout_o the_o many_o precede_a generation_n wherein_o there_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o church_n so_o constitute_v until_o of_o yesterday_o separatist_n and_o independent_o erect_v they_o and_o yet_o wail_v they_o as_o well_o as_o they_o will_v they_o shall_v never_o get_v one_o such_o as_o mr._n locky_a will_v be_v at_o in_o this_o argument_n and_o how_o many_o particular_a church_n have_v fall_v away_o and_o for_o their_o part_n let_v truth_n fall_v section_n 8_o the_o 3d._o argument_n ground_v on_o malachi_n 1._o 11._o must_v be_v thus_o if_o the_o matter_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n be_v not_o person_n true_o godly_a then_o there_o can_v be_v offer_v up_o in_o god_n house_n a_o pure_a offering_n and_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n can_v fulfil_v that_o prophecy_n mal._n 1._o 11._o for_o why_o unto_o the_o impure_a and_o unbelieved_a all_o thing_n be_v so_o every_o man_n offering_n be_v as_o he_o be_v let_v his_o offering_n be_v what_o it_o will_v let_v a_o man_n make_v up_o his_o offering_n of_o never_o so_o much_o cost_v and_o worth_a yet_o it_o be_v still_o in_o the_o account_n of_o god_n as_o the_o man_n be_v if_o the_o man_n be_v impure_a so_o be_v his_o offering_n but_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o that_o prophecy_n to_o say_v the_o latter_a ergo._n etc._n etc._n ans_fw-fr mr._n locky_a himself_n will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o avoid_v the_o stroke_n of_o this_o argument_n no_o not_o by_o his_o own_o way_n as_o some_o time_n he_o express_v it_o for_o thereby_o all_o such_o as_o may_v be_v account_v true_o godly_a so_o far_o as_o man_n can_v judge_v be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o admit_v as_o matter_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n now_o many_o of_o these_o may_v be_v and_o undoubted_o be_v real_o impure_a and_o unbelieved_a and_o so_o of_o necessity_n must_v their_o offering_n be_v impure_a if_o it_o be_v say_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o admitter_n that_o they_o do_v so_o ans_fw-fr that_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o whether_o they_o be_v faulty_a or_o not_o still_o it_o stand_v good_a that_o by_o that_o way_n it_o can_v be_v avoid_v but_o impure_a and_o unbelieved_a will_v be_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n such_o as_o can_v offer_v a_o pure_a offering_n 2._o it_o reproach_v the_o dispensation_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o bless_a lord_n god_n himself_o because_o he_o his_fw-mi not_o leave_v in_o his_o word_n a_o rule_n and_o way_n whereby_o the_o church_n visible_a may_v be_v constitute_v so_o as_o that_o prophecy_n and_o his_o decree_n reveal_v therein_o concern_v his_o service_n among_o the_o gentile_n may_v be_v fulfil_v for_o he_o his_fw-mi give_v no_o rule_n whereby_o the_o church_n visible_a may_v be_v get_v so_o constitute_v as_o that_o all_o the_o matter_n thereof_o shall_v be_v person_n true_o godly_a but_o there_o may_v be_v and_o can_v but_o be_v in_o it_o many_o impure_a and_o unbelieved_a who_o can_v offer_v a_o pure_a offering_n but_o 3._o to_o answer_v direct_o we_o deny_v the_o connexion_n or_o consequence_n of_o the_o first_o proposition_n it_o be_v ground_v upon_o a_o false_a supposition_n that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o pure_a offering_n in_o the_o church_n unless_o all_o the_o matter_n that_o be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v true_o godly_a what_o may_v there_o not_o be_v a_o pure_a offering_n to_o god_n in_o the_o church_n and_o so_o that_o prophecy_n be_v fulfil_v of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n if_o some_o in_o the_o church_n visible_a be_v true_o godly_a though_o all_o be_v not_o such_o therefore_o he_o take_v pain_n without_o necessity_n to_o prove_v that_o impure_a and_o unbeliever_n can_v offer_v a_o pure_a offering_n that_o we_o grant_v i_o mean_v not_o this_o material_o and_o objective_o for_o so_o a_o impure_a man_n may_v offer_v a_o pure_a offering_n he_o shall_v have_v prove_v to_o make_v his_o consequence_n good_a that_o if_o all_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o such_o as_o can_v offer_v a_o pure_a offering_n there_o can_v be_v no_o pure_a offering_n in_o the_o church_n at_o all_o if_o mr._n locky_a say_v here_o that_o not_o only_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o unbelieved_a and_o impure_a themselves_o but_o also_o the_o offering_n of_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o visible_a church-communion_n with_o they_o be_v impure_a this_o be_v plain_a and_o down_o right_a separatism_n and_o be_v disclaim_v of_o all_o the_o pious_a and_o learned_a among_o the_o independent_o at_o least_o in_o dogmate_n and_o be_v most_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n section_n 9_o for_o further_a confirmation_n of_o this_o argument_n he_o bring_v 1_o pet._n 2._o 5._o but_o to_o no_o purpose_n for_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n and_o what_o he_o comment_v on_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n we_o grant_v it_o all_o 1._o that_o christ_n be_v a_o suitable_a foundation_n to_o the_o superstructure_n there_o mention_v 2._o the_o stone_n must_v be_v live_v to_o make_v a_o spiritual_a house_n 3._o that_o else_o they_o can_v be_v a_o holy_a priesthood_n to_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n holy_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n through_o christ_n that_o the_o offering_n and_o offerer_n be_v one_o that_o the_o offering_n may_v be_v spiritual_a holy_a and_o acceptable_a the_o person_n offer_v must_v be_v such_o that_o person_n that_o have_v but_o only_o a_o profession_n of_o religion_n be_v dead_a stone_n but_o what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o the_o point_n can_v there_o be_v no_o spiritual_a offering_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n if_o all_o be_v not_o such_o as_o can_v offer_v a_o spiritual_a offering_n that_o be_v the_o thing_n shall_v be_v allege_v to_o strengthen_v the_o former_a argument_n but_o it_o be_v evident_o false_a if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o place_n may_v be_v allege_v by_o itself_o as_o hold_v forth_o a_o instance_n of_o the_o general_a doctrine_n that_o that_o church_n the_o apostle_n be_v speak_v to_o be_v constitute_v of_o all_o such_o i_o answer_v the_o apostle_n be_v not_o speak_v to_o any_o particular_a visible_a church_n but_o to_o all_o the_o effectual_o call_v elect_a jew_n scatter_v throughout_o pontus_n galatia_n etc._n etc._n cap._n 1._o 1_o 2_o 3._o if_o it_o be_v say_v but_o he_o intend_v his_o epistle_n to_o the_o several_a particular_a church_n visible_a in_o these_o several_a part_n i_o ans_fw-fr true_o but_o it_o follow_v not_o therefore_o that_o every_o thing_n he_o say_v to_o they_o be_v speak_v of_o they_o as_o a_o visible_a church_n and_o so_o speak_v of_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o in_o that_o state_n what_o be_v speak_v by_o way_n of_o declaration_n and_o imposition_n of_o duty_n may_v be_v be_v speak_v to_o all_o and_o every_o one_o but_o what_o be_v speak_v of_o by_o way_n of_o assertion_n as_o a_o privilege_n or_o blessing_n exist_v it_o be_v not_o speak_v universal_o of_o all_o and_o every_o on_o in_o their_o visible_a society_n but_o indefinite_o which_o may_v be_v verify_v though_o it_o be_v competent_a but_o to_o some_o among_o they_o yea_o though_o it_o be_v speak_v universal_o of_o they_o all_o yet_o it_o will_v only_o prove_v what_o they_o be_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la and_o quoad_fw-la eventum_fw-la and_o not_o what_o their_o visible_a church_n ought_v to_o have_v be_v by_o necessity_n of_o a_o command_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o right_a constitute_v visible_a church_n section_n 10_o the_o four_o reason_n must_v be_v form_v either_o of_o these_o way_n 1._o thus_o if_o the_o jâ—ws_v be_v to_o be_v provoke_v by_o the_o glory_n and_o purity_n of_o his_o worship_n and_o worshipper_n than_o a_o visible_a church_n i._n e._n every_o visible_a church_n ought_v to_o be_v constitute_v of_o
such_o matter_n i._n e._n member_n as_o be_v all_o true_o godly_a but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o if_o thus_o than_o we_o deny_v the_o connexion_n or_o consequence_n of_o the_o first_o proposition_n and_o my_o reason_n for_o the_o denial_n thereof_o be_v this_o because_o i_o may_v say_v if_o the_o church_n visible_a be_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la such_o that_o all_o or_o most_o part_n of_o their_o member_n be_v true_o godly_a and_o shine_v in_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n at_o the_o time_n wherein_o god_n have_v decree_v to_o bring_v in_o the_o jew_n that_o will_v be_v sufficient_a for_o provoke_v the_o jew_n although_o it_o be_v not_o constitute_v by_o a_o rule_n or_o precept_n that_o the_o church_n in_o admit_v member_n into_o external_a church-fellowship_n admit_v none_o but_o those_o that_o be_v true_o godly_a and_o why_o may_v we_o not_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v at_o some_o time_n for_o carry_v on_o a_o design_n decree_v by_o himself_o in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o dispensation_n of_o his_o efficacious_a grace_n make_v his_o visible_a church_n at_o least_o in_o most_o part_n the_o member_n thereof_o better_o as_o to_o the_o reality_n and_o power_n of_o religion_n than_o he_o require_v they_o to_o be_v by_o way_n of_o rule_n relate_v to_o ecclesiastic_a proceed_n with_o person_n in_o admit_v they_o to_o external_a visible_a church-communion_n in_o a_o word_n the_o futurition_n of_o the_o provocation_n of_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n in_o gentile_a professor_n prove_v only_o that_o god_n be_v to_o make_v the_o gentile_a professor_n such_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la or_o at_o most_o what_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o point_n of_o their_o duty_n for_o serve_v and_o glorify_v god_n but_o prove_v not_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v such_o in_o point_n of_o qualification_n in_o foro_fw-la exteriori_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la and_o in_o relation_n to_o admission_n to_o the_o external_a society_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n section_n 11_o or_o second_o it_o may_v be_v form_v thus_o if_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v provoke_v to_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o embrace_v christian_a religion_n by_o the_o glory_n and_o purity_n of_o his_o worship_n and_o worshipper_n than_o the_o visible_a church_n or_o church_n use_v which_o you_o will_v now_o shall_v be_v constitute_v or_o consist_v of_o such_o as_o be_v true_o godly_a but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a ergo_fw-la the_o latter_a also_o and_o i_o answer_v 1._o suppose_v the_o consequent_a be_v grant_v in_o as_o large_a a_o universality_n as_o it_o can_v be_v take_v in_o yet_o it_o speak_v nothing_o to_o the_o question_n in_o hand_n why_o because_o only_o of_o what_o be_v to_o be_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la &_o quoad_fw-la eventum_fw-la by_o dispensation_n of_o effectual_a grace_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o not_o what_o ought_v to_o be_v by_o rule_n of_o necessity_n that_o the_o church_n visible_a may_v be_v right_o constitute_v in_o its_o visible_a church-state_n and_o the_o question_n be_v about_o this_o latter_a not_o that_o former_a and_o dispensation_n of_o effectual_a grace_n be_v not_o our_o rule_n in_o this_o 2._o nor_o yet_o do_v it_o follow_v of_o necessity_n that_o even_o de_fw-mi facto_fw-la the_o church_n visible_a shall_v be_v so_o constitute_v as_o to_o its_o matter_n in_o every_o difference_n of_o time_n but_o only_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v at_o that_o time_n that_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o be_v bring_v in_o and_o convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n yea_o nor_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la even_o at_o that_o time_n the_o church_n visible_a shall_v be_v so_o constitute_v in_o its_o matter_n that_o all_o and_o every_o member_n thereof_o shall_v be_v true_o godly_a and_o shine_a in_o the_o manifestation_n of_o purity_n and_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n but_o that_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n and_o common_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n i_o acknowledge_v that_o a_o mean_n of_o awake_v up_o the_o jew_n to_o come_v unto_o and_o embrace_v the_o christian_a religion_n will_v be_v a_o more_o glorious_a &_o full_a reformation_n of_o christian_n both_o in_o point_n of_o worship_n and_o in_o point_n of_o conversation_n now_o superstition_n and_o antichristian_a idolatry_n among_o those_o that_o be_v call_v christian_n which_o be_v these_o they_o only_o see_v for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v a_o stumble_a block_n to_o they_o that_o lie_v in_o their_o way_n at_o this_o day_n and_o i_o will_v not_o say_v but_o the_o impurity_n and_o unrighteousness_n of_o christian_n be_v also_o a_o stumble_a block_n to_o they_o albeit_o i_o think_v they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o stumble_v at_o this_o as_o at_o the_o former_a consider_v that_o which_o be_v well_o know_v in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o live_v how_o much_o notour_n and_o know_a unrighteousness_n be_v among_o they_o general_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n most_o covetous_a exorbitant_a usurer_n cheater_n etc._n etc._n most_o evident_o the_o dead_a formal_a slight_a in_o performance_n of_o their_o way_n of_o worship_n as_o my_o eye_n have_v be_v witness_n of_o any_o people_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o i_o say_v i_o will_v not_o deny_v that_o this_o may_v stumble_v they_o and_o they_o may_v be_v do_v pretend_v it_o also_o therefore_o babylon_n the_o mother_n of_o fornication_n must_v and_o will_v down_o and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o have_v give_v up_o their_o power_n to_o that_o whore_n will_v hate_v she_o &_o burn_v her_o flesh_n with_o fire_n and_o the_o lord_n will_v purge_v and_o reform_v his_o worship_n and_o ordinance_n and_o the_o christian_a world_n from_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n and_o i_o believe_v also_o that_o their_o be_v a_o time_n come_v when_o there_o shall_v be_v also_o a_o more_o general_a and_o shine_a reformation_n of_o the_o life_n of_o christian_n &_o that_o both_o these_o shall_v concur_v as_o mean_n to_o provock_n the_o jew_n to_o fall_v in_o love_n with_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o to_o seek_v unto_o jesus_n christ_n but_o that_o all_o and_o every_o professor_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n shall_v be_v true_o godly_a or_o shine_v so_o glorious_o in_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n for_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o godliness_n simple_o so_o much_o as_o a_o more_o than_o ordinary_a shine_a and_o eminency_n of_o it_o that_o will_v be_v the_o mean_n of_o this_o great_a work_n which_o mr._n locky_a have_v not_o heed_v well_o in_o this_o argument_n or_o that_o if_o any_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v not_o such_o convince_o though_o otherways_o profess_v the_o truth_n and_o pure_a worship_n and_o live_v without_o scandal_n shall_v be_v casten_z out_z neither_o the_o necessity_n of_o that_o effect_n do_v require_v nor_o can_v there_o be_v warrant_n of_o scripture_n produce_v to_o say_v or_o believe_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o section_n 12_o as_o for_o the_o passage_n of_o scripture_n bring_v for_o illustration_n and_o confirmation_n of_o this_o four_o reason_n though_o the_o very_a sense_n of_o they_o give_v by_o he_o be_v grant_v they_o bear_v no_o more_o but_o what_o we_o have_v grant_v that_o god_n will_v by_o dispensation_n of_o providence_n punish_v destroy_v and_o purge_v out_o among_o his_o elect_n in_o the_o church_n wicked_a idolatrous_a godless_a and_o profane_a one_o and_o this_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o the_o lord_n now_o and_o then_o may_v be_v towards_o the_o end_n more_o be_v and_o will_v be_v do_v this_o but_o speak_v nothing_o express_o and_o direct_o nor_o by_o way_n of_o consequence_n of_o a_o rule_n concern_v ecclesiastic_a qualification_n of_o person_n in_o relation_n to_o admission_n into_o external_a visible_a church_n fellowship_n but_o very_o the_o most_o part_n if_o not_o all_o of_o they_o be_v but_o absurd_o and_o violent_o contrary_a to_o the_o genuine_a scope_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o they_o draw_v to_o this_o purpose_n in_o hand_n i_o shall_v not_o now_o insist_v much_o upon_o they_o but_o brief_o point_v out_o the_o pervert_n of_o they_o section_n 13_o for_o the_o first_o esay_n 66._o from_o ver_fw-la 16._o to_o the_o end_n let_v the_o reader_n be_v at_o the_o pain_n to_o read_v but_o upon_o the_o place_n calvin_n junius_n and_o the_o english_a note_n and_o especial_o if_o he_o have_v any_o skill_n in_o the_o language_n the_o note_n of_o the_o learned_a judicious_a nether-dutch_a interpreter_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o shall_v find_v such_o a_o exposition_n and_o up-taking_a of_o the_o series_n and_o thread_n of_o that_o context_n as_o shall_v fill_v and_o satisfy_v his_o mind_n much_o different_a from_o that_o of_o mr._n lockier_n which_o be_v but_o a_o new_a coin_v interpretation_n by_o man_n addict_v to_o the_o millenarian_a fancy_n and_o force_v upon_o the_o text._n i_o shall_v only_o give_v some_o little_a
it_o be_v not_o legal_a i_o mean_v ceremonial_o nor_o typical_a so_o neither_o be_v it_o ever_o abolish_v let_v mr._n looky_a show_v i_o a_o text_n in_o the_o whole_a new_a testament_n import_v a_o abrogation_n of_o it_o nay_o we_o trust_v through_o the_o lord_n grace_n ere_o we_o come_v to_o a_o end_n to_o give_v evidence_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o there_o be_v a_o church_n visible_a under_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o a_o large_a extent_n and_o bound_n i_o mean_v in_o point_n of_o government_n than_o a_o province_n or_o nation_n even_o a_o visible_a church_n universal_a therefore_o i_o conclude_v that_o we_o maintain_v a_o nationall_n church_n in_o no_o other_o sense_n then_o this_o which_o be_v still_o warrant_v and_o allow_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o gross_a separatism_n to_o gather_v church_n out_o of_o church_n upon_o this_o account_n because_o they_o be_v unite_v into_o one_o nationall_n church_n in_o this_o sense_n as_o to_o that_o allege_v by_o mr._n locky_a of_o gather_v church_n out_o of_o that_o one_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o he_o will_v confirm_v by_o gal._n 1._o 22._o i_o ans_fw-fr the_o alledgeance_n be_v gross_o impertinent_a for_o why_o we_o be_v now_o upon_o the_o practice_n of_o gather_v and_o constitute_v church_n in_o a_o new_a visible_a church-state_n of_o person_n withdraw_v from_o church_n wherein_o be_v the_o sound_a doctrine_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o pure_a sacrament_n according_a to_o their_o institution_n such_o as_o the_o most_o judicious_a and_o godly_a among_o the_o independent_a brethren_n themselves_o confess_v to_o be_v true_a church_n upon_o this_o account_n because_o they_o be_v unite_v into_o one_o nationall_n church_n in_o point_n of_o government_n but_o now_o will_v mr._n locky_a say_v that_o the_o christian_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o jew_n upon_o this_o account_n because_o they_o be_v a_o nationall_n church_n in_o this_o sense_n he_o can_v upon_o any_o warrant_n in_o the_o world_n the_o ground_n of_o their_o gather_v out_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v because_o the_o rest_n will_v not_o believe_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o messiah_n nor_o embrace_v he_o as_o their_o saviour_n but_o will_v still_o adhere_v to_o their_o ceremonial_a worship_n sacrifice_n and_o priesthood_n and_o will_v be_v save_v by_o their_o own_o righteousness_n blaspheme_v christ_n and_o his_o doctrine_n section_n 4_o the_o second_o objection_n he_o propound_v to_o himself_o be_v this_o those_o man_n be_v full_a of_o heresy_n and_o dangerous_a opinion_n that_o follow_v this_o way_n many_o monster_n come_v out_o of_o your_o independent_a church_n therefore_o sure_o it_o be_v not_o of_o god_n etc._n etc._n i_o must_v say_v again_o mr._n locky_a do_v prudent_o to_o make_v choice_n of_o such_o argument_n against_o himself_o to_o answer_v as_o be_v little_a to_o the_o purpose_n in_o hand_n i_o think_v no_o understanding_n adversary_n will_v have_v move_v this_o as_o a_o objection_n against_o his_o doctrine_n handle_v in_o this_o lecture_n concern_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o i_o think_v indeed_o be_v well_o manage_v it_o may_v be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o good_a purpose_n against_o their_o independent_a church_n in_o point_n of_o their_o government_n thus_o the_o government_n that_o be_v apt_a to_o open_v a_o door_n to_o error_n seem_v can_v be_v of_o god_n but_o such_o be_v the_o independent_a way_n of_o church_n government_n which_o make_v every_o particular_a congregation_n independent_a and_o supreme_a in_o government_n so_o that_o if_o any_o of_o they_o fall_v into_o error_n there_o be_v no_o ecclesiastic_a power_n on_o earth_n that_o authoritative_o can_v interpose_v to_o redress_v wherein_o they_o go_v wrong_v and_o certain_a it_o be_v by_o this_o occasion_n many_o error_n have_v spring_v up_o among_o they_o that_o follow_v this_o way_n and_o for_o this_o very_a cause_n it_o be_v that_o so_o many_o maintainer_n of_o gross_a error_n as_o anabaptist_n antinomian_o etc._n etc._n lay_v hold_v on_o this_o way_n of_o government_n as_o most_o suitable_a to_o their_o design_n and_o serviceable_a for_o their_o safety_n and_o indemnity_n and_o here_o i_o shall_v desire_v mr._n locky_a to_o remember_v how_o that_o reverend_a mr._n brightman_n parallel_v the_o church_n of_o geneva_n france_n low-countries_n and_o scotland_n put_v the_o special_a point_n of_o their_o commendation_n on_o the_o nature_n and_o way_n of_o their_o government_n viz._n presbyterial_a whereby_o they_o have_v more_o than_o any_o reform_a church_n preserve_v themselves_o in_o unity_n and_o truth_n free_a of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n but_o we_o will_v have_v place_n afterward_o to_o speak_v of_o this_o point_n of_o government_n it_o seem_v to_o i_o very_o likely_a that_o m_o â—_o locky_a have_v draw_v in_o this_o objection_n in_o this_o place_n namely_o upon_o a_o design_n against_o a_o person_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v apparent_a ground_n even_o now_o in_o his_o answer_n section_n 5_o answ_n 1._o all_o be_v not_o true_a that_o be_v say_v of_o congregationall_a church_n and_o their_o friend_n it_o have_v be_v a_o old_a wile_n of_o the_o devil_n nay_o i_o know_v all_o be_v not_o true_a which_o be_v print_v of_o person_n honour_v and_o love_a church_n of_o such_o a_o constitution_n witness_n master_n edward_n gangrene_n nay_o master_n rutherfurd_n spiritual_a antichrist_n pag._n 250_o 251._o the_o lord_n general_n cromwell_n be_v charge_v with_o public_a scandal_n and_o unsoundnesse_n in_o the_o faith_n because_o of_o a_o letter_n to_o the_o parliament_n then_o have_v set_v down_o a_o part_n of_o that_o letter_n out_o of_o mr._n rutherfurd_n what_o heresy_n say_v he_o be_v in_o this_o letter_n i_o know_v not_o and_o then_o apply_v to_o master_n rutherfurd_n his_o construct_n of_o that_o letter_n psal_n 56._o 5._o and_o that_o of_o solomon_n pro._n sure_o the_o wring_n of_o the_o nose_n bring_v forth_o blood_n then_o cite_v another_o speech_n of_o master_n rutherfurd_n spirit_n antich_n pag._n 251._o viz._n to_o my_o knowledge_n there_o be_v not_o this_o day_n in_o england_n any_o that_o be_v a_o mere_a independent_a which_o maintain_v nothing_o but_o independency_n with_o most_o of_o those_o of_o new_a england_n and_o do_v not_o hold_v other_o unsound_a and_o corrupt_a tenet_n etc._n etc._n and_o say_v this_o make_v he_o tremble_v when_o he_o remember_v from_o who_o it_o come_v sure_o there_o be_v many_o independent_o in_o england_n to_o who_o he_o be_v a_o stranger_n and_o how_o then_o shall_v he_o dare_v to_o speak_v of_o they_o all_o as_o he_o do_v especial_o this_o make_v he_o tremble_v compare_v with_o what_o master_n rutherfurd_n have_v in_o his_o epistle_n if_o i_o lift_v up_o my_o hand_n or_o a_o bloody_a pen_n etc._n etc._n answ_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o poor_a and_o sorry_a vindication_n all_o be_v not_o true_a that_o be_v say_v yea_o or_o print_v of_o congregational_a church_n and_o of_o their_o friend_n that_o be_v not_o the_o thing_n you_o be_v charge_v with_o in_o the_o objection_n even_o as_o form_v by_o yourself_o that_o all_o be_v true_a etc._n etc._n if_o a_o great_a part_n or_o most_o part_n of_o these_o thing_n â—e_v true_a the_o charge_n abide_v good_a and_o true_a it_o be_v that_o more_o monster_n of_o dangerous_a opinion_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n have_v come_v from_o independent_a church_n and_o the_o friend_n thereof_o and_o have_v have_v their_o recourse_n to_o that_o way_n of_o government_n within_o those_o few_o year_n by_o past_a than_o i_o believe_v have_v arisen_a in_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o christendom_n since_o the_o begin_n of_o reformation_n as_o for_o your_o bring_v m_o â—_o rutherfurd_n upon_o the_o stage_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o that_o letter_n you_o will_v do_v well_o mr._n locky_a to_o enter_v into_o your_o own_o heart_n and_o consider_v from_o what_o design_n and_o intention_n this_o have_v proceed_v it_o be_v very_o apparent_a it_o have_v come_v from_o little_a purpose_n or_o intention_n to_o clear_v that_o letter_n in_o the_o thing_n charge_v upon_o it_o see_v you_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hint_v at_o the_o clear_n of_o one_o animadversion_n on_o it_o but_o think_v it_o enough_o to_o say_v you_o know_v not_o what_o be_v amiss_o in_o it_o and_o to_o bid_v the_o world_n judge_v of_o it_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o say_v it_o of_o mr._n locky_a if_o general_n cromwel_n soldier_n defend_v he_o not_o better_o with_o the_o sword_n than_o you_o do_v here_o with_o your_o pen_n it_o be_v not_o very_o safe_a for_o he_o to_o go_v to_o the_o field_n well_o i_o will_v not_o determine_v upon_o your_o intention_n but_o if_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o work_n of_o this_o business_n look_v not_o towards_o stir_v up_o of_o persecution_n against_o the_o godly_a
ex_fw-la abundanti_fw-la hitherto_o mr._n locky_a have_v be_v please_v to_o represent_v his_o adversary_n as_o impertinent_a object_v prejudices_fw-la against_o person_n and_o not_o reason_v against_o his_o opinion_n he_o know_v himself_o for_o what_o end_n now_o at_o last_o he_o vouchsafe_v they_o the_o credit_n of_o say_v some_o little_a thing_n a_o word_n or_o two_o in_o causâ_fw-la as_o to_o the_o former_a now_o set_v down_o 1._o he_o wrong_v we_o in_o form_v the_o conclusion_n or_o consequent_a it_o be_v not_o any_o mere_a profession_n whatsâ—ever_o we_o allow_v as_o sufficient_a to_o this_o state_n admission_n unto_o church-fellowship_n some_o may_v profess_v mockingly_a histrionical_o or_o to_o discern_v on_o purpose_n to_o deceive_v and_o subvert_v the_o church_n as_o these_o gal._n 2._o 4._o such_o profession_n we_o allow_v not_o but_o a_o serious_a sober_a profession_n such_o as_o we_o describe_v before_o state_v the_o question_n 2._o we_o give_v he_o the_o antecedent_n somewhat_o more_o constringent_a thus_o simon_n magus_n have_v be_v even_o now_o a_o vile_a sorcerer_n bewitch_a people_n with_o his_o sorcery_n and_o sacrilegious_o usurp_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n upon_o profession_n of_o faith_n in_o a_o sober_a seriousness_n be_v by_o philip_n baptize_v and_o receive_v into_o church-fellowship_n without_o pass_v any_o trial_n if_o that_o profession_n of_o his_o proceed_v oâ—_n judgement_n that_o it_o do_v proceed_v so_o far_o as_o man_n can_v discern_v from_o true_a save_a grace_n and_o faith_n in_o the_o heart_n that_o his_o profession_n of_o faith_n be_v serious_a and_o sober_a and_o appear_v so_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o text_n for_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o it_o by_o conviction_n to_o astonishmeâ—…_n and_o wonder_v at_o the_o miracle_n that_o be_v do_v and_o the_o text_n speak_v not_o of_o any_o intend_a purpose_n of_o deceive_v in_o his_o take_n up_o that_o profession_n but_o that_o philip_n try_v and_o examine_v his_o profession_n if_o it_o do_v proceed_v from_o a_o true_a save_a work_n of_o regeneration_n in_o the_o heart_n or_o that_o judgement_n be_v pass_v upon_o he_o as_o one_o true_o regenerate_v so_o far_o as_o man_n can_v discern_v the_o text_n say_v not_o this_o nor_o any_o thing_n to_o that_o purpose_n now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o mr._n locky_a repli_v section_n 10_o surely_n say_v he_o it_o be_v not_o show_n but_o substance_n that_o be_v look_v at_o and_o conceive_v indeed_o to_o be_v in_o this_o man_n so_o far_o as_o man_n can_v judge_n i_o of_o a_o tree_n by_o his_o fruit_n for_o de_fw-la occultis_fw-la non_fw-la judicat_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la there_o be_v sure_o outward_a sign_n of_o repentance_n in_o this_o man_n &_o such_o as_o the_o apostle_n peter_n who_o receive_v he_o unto_o fellowship_n be_v satisfy_v with_o ans_fw-fr 1_o here_o be_v a_o palpable_a gross_a escape_n commit_v by_o the_o author_n when_o he_o attribute_v simons_n receive_v into_o church-fellowship_n to_o peter_n for_o clear_a it_o be_v that_o simon_n be_v receive_v in_o church-fellowship_n by_o philip_n and_o continue_v with_o he_o therein_o some_o space_n ere_o peter_n and_o john_n come_v down_o to_o samaria_n act_v 8._o 13_o 14._o whether_o the_o author_n have_v commit_v this_o escape_n of_o inanimadvertencie_n or_o of_o purpose_n i_o will_v not_o peremptory_o determine_v but_o the_o latteâ—_n seem_v most_o probable_a that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o fair_a occasion_n to_o bring_v in_o peter_n word_n act_n 2._o 28._o to_o confirm_v his_o assertion_n concern_v simons_n qualification_n in_o relation_n to_o his_o admission_n into_o church-fellowship_n of_o which_o place_n anon_o 2._o but_o whether_o peter_n or_o philip_n receive_v he_o that_o there_o be_v such_o outward_a sign_n of_o repentance_n in_o this_o man_n that_o as_o far_o as_o man_n can_v judge_v of_o a_o tree_n by_o its_o fruit_n he_o be_v conceive_v positive_o to_o be_v a_o regenerate_a and_o a_o true_a saving_o believer_n and_o that_o upon_o satâ—…faction_n in_o this_o it_o be_v that_o he_o be_v receive_v into_o church-fellowship_n how_o will_v the_o author_n instruct_v &_o prove_v this_o section_n 11_o first_o say_v he_o what_o peter_n require_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o act_v 2._o 38._o repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n he_o will_v do_v follow_v the_o same_o rule_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v and_o deliver_v to_o other_o and_o therefore_o require_v as_o much_o at_o the_o â—ands_n of_o simon_n if_o he_o will_v not_o dispense_v with_o this_o rule_n â—ith_v none_o of_o those_o great_a number_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o think_v he_o dare_v exact_v less_o of_o this_o man_n to_o be_v satisfy_v in_o he_o especial_o â—earing_v what_o a_o creature_n he_o have_v be_v answ_n beside_o the_o continue_a escape_n of_o attribute_v simons_n receive_v into_o the_o church_n to_o peter_n whereupon_o yet_o much_o of_o the_o weight_n of_o this_o reason_n depend_v here_o be_v another_o great_a mistake_n upon_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a ground_n and_o be_v discover_v the_o whole_a inference_n evanish_v mr._n locky_a suppose_v that_o the_o apostle_n peter_n in_o these_o word_n repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v speak_v unto_o these_o people_n and_o prescribe_v a_o rule_n to_o they_o fot_o qualification_n in_o relation_n to_o state_v they_o in_o outward_a visible_a church-fellowship_n when_o as_o it_o be_v another_o matter_n in_o relation_n to_o which_o he_o be_v speak_v and_o prescribe_v a_o direction_n for_o viz._n how_o they_o may_v find_v pardon_n of_o their_o fearful_a sin_n of_o crucify_a the_o lord_n of_o glory_n be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o save_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v this_o be_v evident_a as_o the_o noon_n day_n to_o any_o that_o will_v look_v upon_o the_o context_n for_o this_o rule_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v in_o order_n to_o that_o which_o at_o that_o time_n be_v press_v the_o soul_n of_o these_o he_o speak_v to_o and_o to_o answer_v the_o question_n they_o propound_v out_o of_o the_o anguish_n of_o their_o spirit_n now_o clear_v it_o be_v that_o the_o matter_n that_o press_v they_o be_v their_o conviction_n of_o their_o horrid_a sin_n of_o reject_v and_o crucify_a christ_n and_o their_o danger_n of_o the_o dreadful_a wrath_n of_o god_n and_o the_o question_n they_o propound_v what_o shall_v we_o do_v be_v not_o about_o state_v in_o visible_a church-membership_a but_o how_o they_o may_v be_v free_v of_o that_o guiltiness_n and_o save_v from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n this_o be_v it_o that_o the_o apostle_n rule_v and_o direction_n relate_v to_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v more_o than_o evidence_n of_o true_a repentance_n and_o faith_n so_o far_o as_o man_n can_v judge_v even_o true_a repentance_n and_o faith_n in_o veritate_fw-la rei_fw-la seu_fw-la existentiae_fw-la that_o he_o require_v of_o they_o this_o rule_n in_o relation_n to_o this_o end_n he_o have_v indeed_o receive_v from_o christ_n and_o neither_o can_v he_o nor_o can_v any_o other_o dispense_v with_o it_o or_o exact_v less_o from_o any_o in_o relation_n to_o that_o end_n but_o all_o be_v nothing_o to_o mr._n lockier_n purpose_n that_o peter_n receive_v from_o the_o lord_n or_o follow_v in_o the_o point_n of_o admit_v into_o the_o outward_a fellowship_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n such_o a_o rule_n as_o require_v either_o true_a repentance_n and_o faith_n in_o reality_n of_o inexistâ—…ce_n or_o convince_a evidence_n thereof_o so_o far_o as_o man_n can_v judge_n as_o the_o necessary_a qualification_n in_o foro_fw-la exteriori_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la and_o as_o the_o ground_n whereupon_o only_o the_o church_n may_v admit_v person_n into_o external_a church_n communion_n this_o the_o text_n say_v not_o nor_o any_o other_o that_o he_o can_v produce_v from_o scripture_n section_n 12_o next_o the_o author_n go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o simon_n magus_n do_v give_v such_o outward_a appearance_n of_o real_a inward_a grace_n that_o the_o apostle_n think_v he_o real_o gracious_a a_o true_a and_o real_a saint_n 1._o by_o what_o be_v say_v of_o he_o in_o the_o text._n 2._o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o learned_a interpreter_n for_o the_o former_a it_o be_v say_v say_v he_o that_o when_o he_o be_v baptize_v he_o continue_v with_o philip_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o here_o be_v be_v much_o insist_v upon_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o original_a word_n that_o it_o signify_v to_o be_v always_o present_a to_o endure_v to_o be_v assiduous_a that_o it_o be_v attribute_v to_o hunt_a dog_n that_o will_v not_o cease_v follow_v the_o game_n till_o they_o have_v get_v it_o that_o it_o signify_v to_o persevere_v with_o strength_n act_v 6._o 4._o rom._n 13._o 6._o and_o then_o upon_o all_o
baptism_n persoâ—…_n profess_v the_o christian_a faith_n these_o thing_n be_v consider_v the_o consequeâ—…_n of_o the_o proposition_n may_v appear_v to_o stand_v valid_a upon_o this_o part_n of_o the_o antecedent_n if_o the_o apostle_n admit_v person_n upon_o their_o first_o profess_v without_o delay_n of_o time_n for_o further_a trial_n and_o discovery_n of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o their_o hearâ—_n then_o etc._n etc._n section_n 8_o now_o 〈◊〉_d wâ—_n to_o the_o proâ—…_n of_o the_o assumâ—…on_n 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o first_o part_n to_o wit_n mâ—sesâ—ractiâ—…_n â—ractiâ—…_z 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v such_o as_o we_o say_v great_a plenty_n of_o â—…monies_n of_o scripture_n may_v be_v bring_v forth_o but_o take_v one_o for_o all_o deut._n 29._o here_o it_o 〈◊〉_d evident_a ver_fw-la 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o that_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o god_n you_o stand_v all_o of_o you_o before_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n your_o captain_n of_o your_o tribe_n your_o elder_n and_o your_o officer_n with_o all_o the_o man_n of_o israel_n yea_o some_o of_o the_o independent_a way_n will_v have_v the_o covenant_v there_o rehearse_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o church_n covenant_n as_o they_o call_v it_o and_o that_o thereby_o that_o 〈◊〉_d be_v de_fw-fr novo_fw-la restore_v to_o the_o state_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n from_o 〈◊〉_d they_o have_v fall_v as_o they_o allege_v and_o this_o though_o it_o be_v 〈…〉_o because_o it_o be_v only_o a_o renew_n of_o the_o general_n covenanâ—â—…twixt_n god_n and_o that_o people_n whereby_o be_v confirm_v their_o adâ—…tion_n to_o be_v his_o church_n make_v the_o place_n to_o militate_v the_o more_o 〈◊〉_d against_o they_o now_o see_v what_o moses_n say_v of_o they_o vers_n 2_o 3_o 4._o you_o meaning_n â—_o great_a part_n of_o that_o people_n have_v see_v all_o the_o lord_n do_v before_o your_o â—yes_n in_o egypt_n the_o great_a temptation_n which_o thy_o eye_n have_v see_v the_o sign_n and_o these_o great_a miracle_n yet_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o give_v you_o a_o heart_n to_o perceive_v and_o eye_n to_o see_v and_o ear_n to_o hear_v unto_o this_o day_n do_v not_o moses_n hereby_o clear_o declare_v that_o they_o be_v void_a of_o true_a grace_n and_o â—…renewed_v man_n some_o of_o the_o independent_a way_n have_v deny_v this_o allege_v that_o this_o exprobration_n do_v not_o import_v that_o they_o be_v yet_o in_o a_o natural_a unrenued_a state_n but_o only_o that_o they_o be_v dull_a and_o â—low_v in_o harken_v to_o discern_v and_o understand_v sundry_a particular_a dispensation_n of_o divine_a favour_n and_o power_n and_o that_o the_o like_a sinful_a 〈◊〉_d be_v object_v to_o the_o lord_n apostle_n mark_v 8._o 17._o but_o the_o corrupt_a and_o perverse_a interpretation_n upon_o this_o place_n contrary_a to_o the_o stream_n of_o orthodox_n writer_n especial_o such_o as_o oppose_v the_o remonstrant_n who_o expound_v the_o place_n almost_o the_o same_o way_n be_v pâ—…ssed_v therewith_o in_o the_o controversy_n touch_v the_o efficacy_n of_o grace_n in_o conversion_n see_v â—…mely_a junius_n his_o analys_n deut._n 29._o calv._n comment_fw-fr ibi_fw-la amâ—sâ—…ron_n artic._n 3._o argument_n 2._o puss-cat_n aâ—ica_fw-la duplicat_fw-la ad_fw-la conr._n vor_v and_o parallel_v it_o with_o that_o speak_v of_o the_o apostle_n mark_v 8._o be_v abundant_o refute_v by_o reverend_n mr._n ruthâ—…fâ—rd_n due_a right_n of_o presbyt_fw-la pag._n 104_o 105_o 106._o that_o i_o need_v 〈…〉_o more_o to_o what_o he_o have_v say_v only_o let_v the_o reader_n consider_v what_o be_v say_v of_o that_o people_n deut._n 31._o 21_o 27._o and_o judge_v iâ—_n nothing_o else_o be_v mean_v but_o some_o particular_a sinfuâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d â—…fections_n and_o â—…cts_v incideâ—…_n to_o 〈…〉_o mr._n hooker_n 〈◊〉_d suru._n p._n 1â—…_n 2_o pag._n 20._o 30._o will_v not_o â—…lve_v the_o wound_n give_v to_o his_o opinion_n by_o this_o part_n of_o the_o argument_n he_o think_v to_o relieve_v the_o matter_n without_o the_o least_o trouble_n by_o tell_v we_o that_o such_o person_n be_v in_o that_o church_n have_v degenâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d what_o they_o be_v and_o be_v to_o be_v only_a toleraâ—…_n 〈…〉_o the_o censure_n be_v try_v upâ—…_n they_o but_o if_o then_o they_o 〈◊〉_d incorrigible_a they_o be_v to_o 〈…〉_o that_o the_o â—_z be_v not_o whether_o member_n 〈…〉_o he_o mean_v true_a gracious_a 〈…〉_o out_o of_o man_n may_v degenerate_v but_o wheâ—_n 〈…〉_o of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o way_n and_o 〈…〉_o receive_v many_o thing_n may_v he_o 〈…〉_o but_o for_o to_o show_v the_o nullitâ—â—f_a this_o answer_n it_o 〈…〉_o to_o consider_v that_o aâ—_n this_o time_n deut._n 29._o moses_n at_o the_o lord_n direction_n be_v by_o â—enâ—ing_n of_o the_o covenant_n either_o state_v they_o deâ—_n nove_fw-la 〈◊〉_d visible_a church_n as_o some_o of_o the_o independent_a way_n do_v 〈◊〉_d â—…er_n or_o 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o truth_n confirm_v or_o renâ—…_n 〈…〉_o of_o that_o aâ—optiâ—…_n whereby_o long_o ago_o the_o lord_n 〈…〉_o they_o to_o be_v his_o 〈◊〉_d people_n and_o 〈…〉_o restore_n 〈…〉_o there_o be_v no_o odds_o 〈…〉_o on_o which_o of_o they_o be_v say_v covenant_v all_o the_o people_n our_o and_o other_o of_o they_o know_v the_o mean_a while_n aâ—…edly_o many_o of_o they_o to_o be_v but_o graceless_a unconvert_v man_n and_o be_v this_o not_o to_o acknowledge_v they_o as_o visible_a member_n 〈…〉_o they_o very_o such_o a_o fiction_n can_v stand_v 〈…〉_o of_o so_o clear_a and_o evident_a liâ—…_n of_o scriptuâ—…_n section_n 9_o as_o to_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o aâ—…eedent_a peâ—…ning_n to_o the_o â—…me_n of_o the_o new_a test_n 1._o wâ—_n 〈◊〉_d baptist_n baptise_a huge_a multitudeâ—â—ithout_n any_o â—…lay_n 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v say_v that_o all_o jerusalem_n and_o jâ—…â—nd_n â—nd_z the_o râ—…on_n round_o about_o 〈◊〉_d go_v out_o to_o he_o and_o be_v baptise_a without_o deâ—…_n mat._n 3._o 5_o â—_o two_o thing_n principal_o be_v reply_v to_o the_o 〈…〉_o say_v in_o the_o text_n 〈…〉_o 6._o 2_o 〈…〉_o in_o their_o 〈…〉_o of_o they_o tâ—_n bring_v 〈…〉_o for_o that_o 〈…〉_o the_o consideration_n which_o 〈…〉_o godly_a and_o 〈…〉_o have_v upon_o the_o plaâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d in_o answer_n to_o the_o rhemists_n affirmâ—…_n that_o they_o do_v not_o 〈◊〉_d themselves_o sinner_n in_o the_o general_a only_o but_o that_o ever_o 〈◊〉_d â—…tter_v his_o sin_n particular_o that_o learned_a author_n 〈…〉_o that_o this_o confession_n be_v make_v by_o every_o one_o aparâ—_n or_o of_o 〈◊〉_d particular_a fault_n they_o have_v commit_v and_o he_o say_v 〈…〉_o be_v only_o general_a not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o object_n 〈◊〉_d not_o of_o their_o 〈…〉_o but_o of_o their_o sin_n general_o 〈…〉_o every_o one_o of_o they_o 〈…〉_o confession_n personal_o but_o 〈…〉_o common_a they_o profess_v themselves_o 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈…〉_o â—…siderable_a and_o weighty_a reason_n of_o 〈…〉_o they_o have_v make_v confession_n every_o one_o 〈…〉_o prescription_n to_o every_o one_o apart_o to_o every_o singular_a person_n but_o that_o he_o do_v not_o but_o according_a 〈…〉_o profession_n of_o life_n wherein_o they_o live_v to_o the_o publicaâ—…_n that_o 〈…〉_o to_o that_o state_n of_o life_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o 〈…〉_o their_o call_n second_o 〈…〉_o be_v impossible_a 〈…〉_o have_v â—…eard_v all_o these_o conâ—eâ—…_n particular_o 〈…〉_o every_o one_o of_o they_o 〈◊〉_d confess_v some_o 〈…〉_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o take_v of_o the_o strength_n of_o our_o argument_n 〈◊〉_d we_o find_v it_o 〈◊〉_d that_o john_n do_v delay_v or_o make_v inquiry_n of_o the_o soundness_n of_o the_o work_n in_o their_o hearâ—_n but_o present_o without_o more_o and_o withâ—…_n delay_v baptise_a they_o second_o true_a it_o be_v john_n 〈…〉_o bring_v forth_o 〈◊〉_d meet_a foâ—_n repeâ—…_n but_o do_v john_n bapâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d their_o baptism_n until_o he_o shall_v see_v 〈◊〉_d fruit_n good_a work_n in_o a_o course_n of_o life_n â—…ought_v forth_o and_o thereby_o 〈◊〉_d they_o 〈…〉_o to_o be_v true_a saint_n and_o so_o due_o qualify_v that_o way_n do_v 〈…〉_o any_o 〈◊〉_d as_o this_o or_o be_v not_o johns_n 〈…〉_o and_o clear_o that_o 〈…〉_o in_o his_o harmon_n pag._n 9â—_n eâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d batâ—…_n subjungit_fw-la 〈…〉_o fidem_fw-la &_o 〈…〉_o section_n 10_o i_o know_v 〈…〉_o in_o may_v allege_v that_o john_n baptist_n noâ—_n content_a with_o the_o external_a profâ—…on_n of_o such_o as_o come_v to_o his_o baptism_n do_v require_v of_o they_o bring_v â—…th_n of_o fruit_n worthy_a of_o repentance_n before_o he_o admit_v they_o that_o he_o do_v not_o baptize_v the_o pharisee_n but_o reject_v they_o upon_o this_o very_a account_n because_o he_o do_v not_o see_v in_o they_o such_o fruit_n but_o what_o be_v bring_v by_o they_o for_o confirm_v this_o alledgeance_n and_o what_o else_o they_o bring_v for_o their_o new_a take_v up_o way_n in_o this_o point_n shall_v be_v examine_v afterward_o in_o a_o
appendix_n for_o the_o present_a what_o we_o have_v say_v be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v that_o john_n baptize_v such_o as_o come_v to_o he_o upon_o thâ—_n 〈◊〉_d profession_n without_o any_o delay_n of_o time_n or_o wait_v for_o trial_n of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o their_o save_a conversion_n section_n 11_o in_o like_a manner_n find_v we_o that_o the_o apostle_n admit_v to_o baptism_n person_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n without_o delay_n â—or_a trial_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o grace_n in_o their_o heart_n as_o act_n 2._o 38._o 41._o we_o read_v they_o baptize_v and_o so_o add_v to_o the_o church_n three_o thousand_o that_o same_o day_n that_o they_o first_o profess_v without_o delay_n of_o the_o matter_n for_o so_o much_o as_o one_o day_n when_o as_o so_o great_a a_o number_n may_v excuse_v the_o delay_n if_o they_o will_v have_v take_v long_o time_n to_o the_o buâ—…nesse_n and_o certain_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d the_o conversion_n of_o these_o man_n be_v so_o sudden_a one_o will_v think_v 〈◊〉_d apostle_n will_v have_v wait_v for_o a_o trial_n and_o proof_n of_o their_o sincerity_n if_o so_o be_v such_o a_o trial_n and_o proof_n have_v be_v by_o christ_n institution_n necessary_a to_o go_v before_o the_o admission_n of_o man_n into_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o act_v and_o direct_v the_o apostle_n do_v dictate_v they_o no_o such_o thing_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o samaritâ—…_n man_n and_o woman_n be_v baptize_v without_o any_o delay_n act_v 8._o 1â—_n so_o simon_n at_o that_o same_o timâ—_n albeit_o to_o that_o very_a day_n he_o have_v be_v a_o sorcerer_n dement_v that_o people_n with_o his_o devilish_a enchantment_n and_o with_o sacrilegious_a impiety_n give_v himself_o out_o as_o the_o great_a powâ—…_n of_o god_n yet_o as_o soon_o as_o be_v convince_v by_o thâ—_n sight_n of_o miracle_n he_o profess_v the_o christian_a faith_n be_v baptize_v by_o philip._n final_o whosoever_o be_v baptize_v by_o the_o apostle_n that_o we_o read_v of_o be_v baptize_v after_o this_o same_o manner_n nor_o can_v there_o be_v give_v from_o scripture_n so_o much_o as_o one_o instance_n of_o any_o one_o man_n who_o professâ—…g_v the_o faith_n and_o desire_v the_o communion_n of_o thâ—_n church_n be_v refuse_v baptism_n for_o a_o time_n until_o he_o shall_v give_v a_o trial_n and_o evidence_n of_o the_o siâ—…erity_n of_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o his_o heart_n section_n 12_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o john_n baptist_n and_o the_o apostlâ—…_n add_v the_o practice_n of_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o it_o be_v worthy_a of_o observation_n say_v mr._n baxter_n well_o against_o tomb_n pag._n 127._o that_o it_o be_v say_v john_n 3._o 26._o he_o baptize_v viz._n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o all_o man_n come_v unto_o he_o whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o baptize_v man_n present_o and_o without_o delay_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o come_v and_o profess_v themselves_o his_o disciple_n shall_v we_o then_o miserable_a man_n not_o content_a with_o our_o lord_n example_n take_v upon_o we_o to_o be_v more_o severe_a and_o exact_a in_o his_o matter_n then_o himself_o very_o i_o can_v look_v upon_o this_o too_o great_a diligence_n but_o as_o a_o counsel_n of_o man_n pride_n shuffle_n itself_o in_o under_o a_o mask_n of_o purity_n â—…d_v accuracy_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n section_n 13_o what_o further_o may_v be_v except_v against_o this_o argument_n build_v upon_o that_o ground_n whereon_o as_o a_o sufficient_a qualification_n christ_n his_o apostle_n and_o john_n baptist_n admit_v person_n to_o baptism_n i_o know_v not_o unless_o some_o haply_o will_v say_v that_o baptism_n do_v not_o constitute_v one_o a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o reverend_a hooker_n contend_v in_o a_o large_a dispute_n suru._n p._n 1._o c._n 4._o pag._n 55._o &_o seq_fw-la and_o that_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o baptism_n and_o to_o be_v admit_v a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v not_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o that_o more_o may_v be_v require_v as_o a_o necessary_a antecedent_n qualification_n to_o this_o then_o be_v to_o that_o but_o as_o to_o this_o exception_n 1._o i_o yield_v that_o baptism_n in_o itself_o give_v not_o the_o be_v of_o a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o that_o one_o must_v be_v first_o a_o member_n thereof_o de_fw-la jure_fw-la which_o we_o say_v be_v give_v by_o such_o external_a profession_n as_o we_o have_v describe_v before_o to_o man_n of_o year_n and_o to_o infant_n by_o federall_a holiness_n derive_v from_o their_o parent_n otherwise_o baptism_n can_v not_o constitute_v one_o a_o member_n nevertheless_o we_o hold_v this_o for_o certain_a that_o baptism_n be_v the_o ordinary_a ordinance_n whereby_o solemn_a admission_n and_o initiation_n into_o actual_a communion_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v perform_v neither_o since_o the_o time_n that_o baptism_n be_v institute_v can_v their_o be_v show_v in_o scripture_n either_o precept_n or_o example_n of_o any_o external_a way_n or_o mean_n of_o admit_v member_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n beside_o baptism_n further_o let_v i_o ask_v of_o the_o adversary_n that_o they_o will_v produce_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n a_o instance_n of_o any_o one_o man_n who_o be_v admit_v to_o baptism_n be_v not_o present_o and_o ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la esteem_v a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n they_o can_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n unheard_a of_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o it_o be_v clear_o evident_a that_o upon_o what_o condition_n man_n be_v admit_v to_o the_o laver_n of_o baptism_n that_o same_o be_v account_v qualification_n sufficient_a in_o foro_fw-la ecclesiastico_fw-la to_o constitute_v a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o how_o gross_a a_o absurdity_n in_o theology_n be_v it_o to_o say_v that_o a_o man_n though_o orderly_o baptize_v and_o no_o new_a impediment_n interveening_a yet_o be_v not_o a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n for_o hence_o it_o shall_v follow_v that_o a_o baptize_v christian_a even_o after_o he_o be_v such_o be_v yet_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o e._n among_o these_o that_o be_v without_o pagan_n and_o infidel_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 12._o for_o there_o the_o apostle_n divide_v the_o whole_a satitude_n of_o mankind_n into_o these_o two_o class_n of_o those_o that_o be_v within_o and_o 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v without_o and_o as_o by_o these_o that_o be_v within_o he_o understand_v such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n who_o also_o he_o call_v brethren_n v._o 11._o so_o by_o those_o who_o be_v without_o he_o understand_v infidel_n who_o he_o call_v the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n v._o 10._o this_o much_o for_o our_o first_o argument_n section_n 14_o arg._n 2._o if_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v not_o give_v to_o any_o man_n or_o society_n of_o man_n upon_o earth_n judiciary_n power_n authoritative_o judicial_o and_o positive_o to_o pronounce_v sentence_n touch_v the_o inward_a spiritual_a condition_n of_o all_o man_n profess_v true_a christian_a religion_n and_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n whether_o they_o be_v regenerate_v or_o not_o then_o it_o can_v be_v by_o christ_n institution_n a_o necessary_a qualification_n requisite_a to_o the_o admit_v of_o person_n into_o the_o outward_a fellowship_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n that_o they_o be_v in_o foro_fw-la ecclesiastico_fw-la judge_v true_o convert_v and_o regenerate_v but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a therefore_o so_o be_v the_o latter_a the_o connexion_n of_o the_o proposition_n be_v evident_a of_o itself_o as_o to_o the_o assumption_n let_v it_o be_v note_v 1._o that_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o a_o minister_n have_v power_n from_o god_n with_o ministerial_a authority_n to_o determine_v doctrinal_o and_o in_o thesi_fw-la man_n regenerate_v and_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o reconciliation_n or_o unregenerate_a and_o as_o yet_o in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n according_a as_o they_o want_v or_o have_v the_o character_n of_o true_a regeneration_n and_o faith_n they_o have_v a_o warrant_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o pronounce_v all_o man_n that_o have_v never_o be_v humble_v before_o god_n for_o their_o sin_n that_o esteem_v not_o christ_n more_o precious_a than_o all_o thing_n beside_o in_o the_o world_n that_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o spirit_n but_o after_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v unregenerat_a man_n and_o stranger_n from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n &_o contra_fw-la â—_o i_o grant_v that_o minister_n have_v power_n and_o authority_n to_o apply_v the_o general_a doctrinal_a sentence_n to_o particular_a person_n in_o â—…pothesi_fw-la but_o conditional_o who_o also_o they_o may_v and_o ought_v earnest_o to_o press_v to_o make_v positive_a application_n in_o their_o own_o conscience_n and_o as_o they_o perceive_v more_o
if_o none_o shall_v be_v permit_v to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o such_o as_o be_v real_a saint_n at_o least_o so_o far_o as_o man_n very_o spiritual_a can_v discern_v and_o judge_v upon_o such_o evidence_n as_o these_o of_o this_o way_n hold_v forth_o these_o be_v in_o all_o part_n the_o far_a few_o number_n even_o very_a few_o in_o comparison_n all_o the_o rest_n of_o who_o yet_o many_o may_v have_v some_o seed_n of_o true_a save_a grace_n in_o they_o albeit_o it_o be_v not_o so_o perceptible_a to_o other_o though_o they_o be_v not_o outward_o contumacious_a against_o the_o ordinance_n must_v be_v un-churched_n casten_z out_o to_o be_v no_o more_o under_o any_o pastoral_n care_n for_o watch_v over_o their_o soul_n to_o live_v as_o they_o like_v without_o any_o spiritual_a mean_n to_o restrain_v or_o reclaim_v they_o to_o be_v a_o ready_a prey_n to_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n to_o be_v turn_v staâ—k_a atheist_n or_o seduce_v unto_o any_o error_n or_o heresy_n whatsoever_o what_o a_o fair_a field_n for_o hunt_v and_o catch_v of_o soul_n will_v romish_n emissary_n have_v be_v this_o way_n of_o mr._n lockier_n put_v in_o practice_n in_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n i_o very_o think_v the_o keep_n of_o it_o on_o foot_n and_o drive_v it_o on_o in_o this_o island_n be_v not_o without_o influence_n from_o that_o antichristian_a synagogue_n upon_o this_o very_a design_n to_o overturn_v the_o protestant_a church_n section_n 28_o argument_n 6._o that_o doctrine_n which_o tend_v unavoidable_o to_o the_o hold_v out_o from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o so_o from_o all_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n institute_v by_o christ_n not_o only_o many_o who_o may_v be_v the_o elect_a of_o god_n and_o who_o we_o can_v but_o probable_o judge_v to_o be_v elect_v but_o also_o many_o who_o may_v have_v some_o measure_n of_o true_a regenerate_a grace_n in_o they_o and_o yet_o leave_v a_o door_n open_a to_o any_o reprobat_fw-la hypocrite_n who_o it_o pretend_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v there_o to_o come_v in_o if_o they_o can_v but_o dissemble_v well_o and_o carry_v it_o fair_a outward_o that_o doctrine_n i_o say_v it_o seem_v can_v be_v from_o god_n but_o that_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o necessary_a qualification_n of_o church-member_n assert_v and_o maintain_v by_o mr._n locky_a be_v such_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n the_o proposition_n i_o conceive_v will_v not_o be_v deny_v by_o any_o who_o will_v consider_v these_o thing_n 1._o that_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n be_v institute_n and_o set_v up_o in_o the_o church_n primar_o and_o per_fw-la se_fw-la for_o the_o elect_v sake_n that_o they_o may_v obtain_v salvation_n hence_o be_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 2_o tim._n 2_o 10._o therefore_o i_o endure_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o elect_v sake_n that_o they_o may_v also_o obtain_v salvation_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n with_o eternal_a glory_n notable_a be_v the_o word_n of_o that_o judicious_a popish_a commentator_n estius_n upon_o the_o word_n ideo_fw-la graecè_fw-la propter_fw-la hoc_fw-la i._n e._n ut_fw-la euangelium_fw-la disseminetur_fw-la ut_fw-la verbum_fw-la dci_o currat_fw-la &_o clarificetur_fw-la acutelie_o ponder_v the_o connexion_n of_o this_o verse_n with_o the_o end_n of_o the_o precede_a but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o bind_v omne_fw-la dura_fw-la suffero_fw-la nullum_fw-la laborem_fw-la refugio_fw-la idque_fw-la propter_fw-la electos_fw-la quamvis_fw-la enim_fw-la reprobi_fw-la sint_fw-la electis_fw-la permixti_fw-la &_o eadem_fw-la officia_fw-la per_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ministros_fw-la impenndantur_fw-la reprobis_fw-la ut_fw-la doctrina_fw-la oratio_fw-la exhortatio_fw-la correptio_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la administratio_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la propter_fw-la reprobos_fw-la sed_fw-la propter_fw-la electos_fw-la fiunt_fw-la and_o a_o little_a after_o ministros_fw-la utique_fw-la oportet_fw-la cum_fw-la paulo_n in_fw-la universo_fw-it svo_fw-la ministerio_fw-la and_o so_o in_o receive_v into_o the_o visible_a church_n hoc_fw-la ipsum_fw-la intendere_fw-la 2._o that_o as_o it_o be_v christ_n the_o great_a and_o chief_a pastor_n his_o own_o way_n not_o to_o quench_v the_o smoke_a flax_n so_o it_o be_v his_o will_n that_o his_o servant_n and_o minister_n shall_v not_o doit_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v receive_v these_o that_o be_v infirm_a and_o weak_a now_o it_o be_v so_o can_v any_o man_n think_v that_o that_o way_n can_v be_v of_o christ_n whereby_o the_o entrance_n into_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o so_o to_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o public_a ordinance_n which_o be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o obtain_v salvation_n be_v make_v so_o straight_o that_o many_o elect_v and_o such_o as_o we_o can_v but_o probable_o judge_v to_o be_v such_o may_v he_o hold_v forth_o from_o the_o benefit_n of_o all_o these_o shut_v out_o of_o the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o salvation_n yea_o and_o even_o many_o who_o may_v have_v beginning_n of_o the_o true_a grace_n of_o regeneration_n if_o this_o be_v not_o a_o way_n to_o quench_v smoke_v flax_n i_o know_v not_o what_o will_v be_v section_n 29_o as_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o assumption_n i_o make_v it_o clear_v thus_o 1._o as_o to_o the_o former_a part_n many_o of_o these_o who_o profess_v outward_o the_o faith_n willingness_n to_o join_v in_o fellowship_n with_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o to_o subject_n themselves_o to_o ordinance_n may_v be_v of_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n this_o can_v be_v deny_v yea_o nor_o can_v we_o but_o account_v they_o who_o come_v this_o far_o on_o though_o we_o can_v yet_o positive_o say_v we_o account_v they_o actual_o regenerate_v man_n probable_o to_o be_v elect_v yet_o by_o mr._n lockier_n doctrine_n though_o person_n profess_v the_o faith_n be_v desirous_a of_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n declare_v willingness_n to_o subject_n themselves_o to_o the_o ordinance_n yet_o unless_o they_o be_v true_o convert_v and_o regenerate_v seal_v of_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n for_o he_o so_o far_o as_o man_n very_o spiritual_a can_v discern_v they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o be_v hold_v forth_o from_o the_o benefit_n of_o all_o the_o public_a ordinance_n the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n 2._o as_o to_o the_o other_o part_n it_o be_v also_o clear_a thus_o because_o there_o may_v be_v many_o smoke_a flax_n who_o have_v some_o measure_n of_o true_a grace_n in_o they_o who_o yet_o not_o only_o be_v weak_a in_o knowledge_n unable_a to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o all_o the_o fundamental_n of_o religion_n and_o such_o point_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o lead_v a_o life_n without_o scandal_n which_o yet_o be_v require_v as_o the_o ground_n of_o that_o judgement_n our_o adversary_n will_v have_v to_o pass_v upon_o person_n to_o be_v admit_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o also_o under_o many_o sensible_a sinful_a infirmity_n which_o may_v render_v they_o suspect_v to_o other_o to_o be_v no_o real_a saint_n may_v puzzle_v other_o to_o pass_v judgement_n on_o they_o at_o least_o may_v put_v they_o to_o a_o suspense_n from_o pass_v a_o positive_a judgement_n upon_o they_o as_o true_a saint_n seal_v of_o god_n for_o he_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o all_o such_o by_o mr._n lockiers_n doctrine_n must_v be_v hold_v forth_o from_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o so_o from_o the_o benefit_n of_o all_o public_a ordinance_n the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n these_o two_o consideration_n i_o profess_v have_v be_v to_o i_o further_a motive_n to_o make_v i_o think_v the_o way_n hold_v forth_o by_o this_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o qualification_n in_o foro_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la of_o church_n member_n not_o to_o be_v of_o christ_n it_o be_v so_o obstructive_a to_o the_o proper_a end_n and_o design_n of_o the_o set_n up_o of_o the_o ordinance_n and_o mean_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o church_n and_o contrary_a to_o christ_n own_o way_n of_o deal_n with_o soul_n and_o yet_o no_o castaway_n or_o unregenerat_a man_n shall_v be_v exclude_v if_o he_o but_o be_v study_v in_o tractate_v of_o theology_n and_o can_v carry_v it_o fair_a before_o man_n as_o indeed_o hypocrisy_n may_v stand_v with_o great_a external_a formality_n of_o religion_n in_o word_n and_o conversation_n section_n 30_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n i_o find_v may_v haply_o by_o say_v by_o the_o brethren_n of_o this_o way_n in_o answer_n to_o this_o argument_n 1._o that_o such_o person_n may_v be_v hearer_n of_o the_o word_n though_o they_o be_v not_o admit_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n we_o admit_v say_v they_o even_o infidel_n to_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n to_o this_o i_o think_v reverend_a mr._n rutherfurd_n have_v say_v true_o that_o to_o be_v admit_v as_o ordinary_a hearer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o church_n prayer_n be_v a_o degree_n of_o admission_n to_o church-membership_a and_o they_o who_o
the_o duty_n of_o his_o servant_n to_o cast_v out_o all_o such_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o they_o do_v see_v not_o to_o be_v qualify_v not_o gracious_a convert_n which_o be_v flat_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o be_v suppose_v in_o the_o antecedent_n now_o i_o assume_v that_o the_o antecedent_n be_v clear_o hold_v forth_o to_o we_o in_o these_o place_n 1._o it_o be_v clear_a that_o in_o these_o place_n he_o hold_v forth_o the_o visible_a church_n in_o its_o outward_a constitution_n as_o to_o the_o matter_n thereof_o to_o be_v a_o mix_a society_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a true_o gracious_a and_o such_o as_o be_v void_a of_o true_a grace_n and_o not_o only_o this_o but_o 2._o that_o not_o only_o he_o permit_v it_o to_o be_v so_o until_o the_o last_o day_n but_o also_o it_o be_v his_o will_n and_o he_o command_v his_o servant_n to_o permit_v such_o to_o abide_v in_o the_o church_n as_o even_o to_o their_o discern_a be_v bad_a leave_v the_o separation_n of_o they_o to_o himself_o at_o the_o last_o the_o servant_n say_v unto_o he_o will_v thou_o then_o that_o we_o go_v and_o gather_v they_o up_o yes_o will_v mr._n locky_a say_v leave_v not_o one_o of_o they_o no_o not_o one_o of_o they_o in_o a_o visible_a church_n they_o be_v where_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v they_o want_v the_o complexion_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n etc._n etc._n but_o say_v the_o lord_n himself_o nay_o but_o let_v both_o grow_v together_o until_o the_o harvest_n section_n 33_o object_n if_o it_o shall_v be_v object_v against_o this_o exposition_n and_o application_n of_o this_o place_n that_o hereby_o it_o shall_v follow_v that_o any_o profane_a one_o aught_o to_o be_v permit_v to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n which_o in_o consequence_n be_v contrary_a to_o christ_n institution_n of_o ecclesiastic_a discipline_n enjoin_v incorrigible_a offender_n to_o be_v casten_z out_o and_o excommunicate_v and_o that_o therefore_o by_o these_o tare_n must_v be_v understand_v latent_fw-la hypocrite_n which_o may_v be_v such_o in_o appearance_n as_o may_v charitable_o be_v judge_v by_o man_n true_a believer_n answ_n it_o can_v be_v that_o such_o latent_fw-la hypocrite_n as_o these_o only_o be_v understand_v why_o they_o be_v such_o tare_n as_o be_v see_v and_o know_v by_o the_o servant_n they_o must_v therefore_o be_v such_o as_o fall_v into_o sin_n and_o who_o badness_n be_v obvious_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o other_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o contradiction_n between_o this_o of_o mat._n 13._o 29._o so_o understand_v and_o that_o of_o mat._n 18._o vers_fw-la 17._o we_o may_v say_v as_o augustine_n on_o the_o same_o place_n against_o donatist_n domino_fw-la in_o euangelio_fw-la dicenti_fw-la in_o illo_fw-la obtemperare_fw-la debemus_fw-la ubi_fw-la ait_fw-la si_fw-la neque_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la audierit_fw-la sit_fw-la tibi_fw-la tanquam_fw-la ethnicus_fw-la &_o publicanus_fw-la &_o in_o illo_fw-la ubi_fw-la prohibuit_fw-la colligi_fw-la zizania_fw-la ne_fw-la simul_fw-la eradicetur_fw-la &_o triticum_fw-la potest_fw-la enim_fw-la utrumque_fw-la custodiri_fw-la the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o may_v well_o be_v conceive_v to_o speak_v not_o adidem_fw-la in_o respect_n to_o these_o same_o sort_n of_o person_n the_o command_n of_o excommunication_n be_v against_o such_o notorious_a offender_n as_o to_o their_o offence_n add_v contumacy_n against_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n or_o at_o least_o if_o it_o be_v further_a to_o be_v extend_v who_o offence_n be_v atrocious_a &_o these_o that_o offend_v these_o way_n whether_o they_o be_v tare_n graceless_a man_n or_o endue_v with_o true_a save_a grace_n but_o there_o may_v be_v sinful_a liver_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n see_v to_o be_v such_o by_o the_o servant_n who_o fall_v not_o under_o either_o of_o these_o two_o sort_n section_n 34_o the_o doctrinal_a note_n which_o the_o reverend_a mr._n dickson_n have_v upon_o that_o parable_n mat._n 13._o 24._o etc._n etc._n be_v worthy_a the_o read_n and_o consideration_n to_o this_o purpose_n we_o be_v on_o and_o they_o be_v genuine_a and_o natural_o flow_v from_o the_o place_n the_o book_n be_v common_a so_o that_o i_o need_v not_o transcribe_v all_o i_o shall_v but_o bring_v two_o or_o three_o of_o they_o for_o such_o as_o may_v be_v have_v not_o the_o book_n at_o hand_n 1._o the_o external_a visible_a church_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n even_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o external_a constitution_n of_o it_o in_o the_o world_n notwithstanding_o the_o wicked_a hypocrite_n in_o it_o because_o therein_o christ_n rule_v as_o king_n and_o have_v his_o subject_n all_o profess_v he_o to_o be_v king_n of_o saint_n 4._o it_o be_v matter_n of_o grief_n and_o offence_n to_o see_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n so_o many_o unprofitable_a weed_n 5._o the_o rash_a zeal_n of_o servant_n before_o they_o consult_v their_o lord_n and_o master_n be_v ready_a with_o the_o hazard_n of_o the_o church_n and_o true_a member_n thereof_o to_o have_v such_o a_o constitution_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o they_o shall_v suffer_v none_o to_o be_v a_o member_n who_o be_v not_o inward_o regenerate_v but_o have_v all_o other_o of_o who_o inward_a regeneration_n they_o be_v not_o assure_v pluck_v from_o among_o professor_n 6._o the_o lord_n although_o he_o have_v give_v order_n to_o censure_v scandalous_a offender_n yet_o he_o discharge_v his_o servant_n to_o press_v towards_o such_o a_o separation_n as_o to_o have_v all_o weed_n and_o wicked_a in_o heart_n to_o be_v cast_v out_o lest_o while_o they_o gather_v out_o the_o graceless_a tare_n they_o shall_v root_v out_o also_o the_o gracious_a wheat_n with_o they_o for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o any_o man_n to_o discern_v the_o renew_v from_o the_o unrenew_v so_o clear_o but_o he_o may_v be_v mistake_v 8._o the_o mixture_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n christ_n the_o lord_n be_v mind_v to_o permit_v and_o command_v to_o be_v permit_v till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o then_o but_o not_o till_o then_o shall_v a_o full_a separation_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o elect_a and_o reprobat_fw-la be_v make_v in_o the_o time_n of_o harvest_n i_o will_v say_v gather_v the_o wheat_n etc._n etc._n see_v also_o his_o note_n on_o the_o ver_fw-la 47._o this_o parable_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o visible_a church_n in_o the_o way_n of_o gather_v member_n and_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o constitution_n thereof_o it_o be_v like_o a_o draw-net_n take_v in_o all_o who_o profess_v subjection_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o ordinance_n good_a and_o bad_a true_a and_o false_a professor_n for_o it_o gather_v of_o every_o kind_n to_o wit_n whosoever_o profess_v faith_n in_o and_o promise_v subjection_n to_o christ_n section_n 35_o argument_n 8._o the_o doctrine_n which_o exclude_v the_o infant_n of_o christian_n from_o be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n can_v be_v from_o christ_n nor_o have_v any_o truth_n in_o it_o but_o mr._n lockiers_n doctrine_n concern_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n exclude_v the_o infant_n of_o christian_n from_o be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n go_v etc._n etc._n for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o proposition_n i_o refer_v mr._n locky_a to_o mr._n baxter_n dispute_v against_o tomb_n if_o he_o deny_v that_o infant_n of_o christian_n be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n let_v he_o take_v some_o pain_n to_o answer_v these_o many_o solid_a and_o acute_a argument_n bring_v by_o that_o learned_a man_n to_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v the_o assumption_n be_v most_o clear_a for_o mr._n lockiers_n doctrine_n be_v that_o none_o other_o no_o not_o one_o other_o be_v fit_a matter_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n but_o such_o as_o be_v true_o convert_v so_o far_o as_o man_n true_o convert_v and_o very_o spiritual_a be_v able_a to_o discern_v and_o judge_v this_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v speak_v or_o understand_v of_o infant_n and_o it_o be_v remarkable_a that_o mr._n locky_a nor_o here_o when_o he_o propound_v his_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n nor_o else_o where_o in_o prosecute_a it_o in_o this_o lecture_n do_v so_o much_o as_o once_o with_o these_o who_o he_o allow_v to_o be_v matter_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n take_v in_o their_o infant_n as_o some_o other_o of_o his_o mind_n be_v wont_v sometime_o to_o do_v and_o therefore_o that_o which_o mr._n caudrie_n say_v consider_v mr._n hooker_n conclusion_n concern_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n that_o have_v he_o not_o add_v a_o little_a after_o comprehend_v the_o infant_n of_o confederate_a believer_n under_o their_o parent_n covenant_n he_o may_v have_v be_v suspect_v etc._n etc._n mr._n locky_a have_v altogether_o leave_v this_o out_o i_o may_v say_v it_o of_o he_o positive_o he_o be_v just_o to_o be_v suspect_v of_o concur_v with_o
these_o mat._n 3._o be_v call_v many_o yet_o their_o might_n be_v pharisees_n many_o more_o ten_o to_o one_o beside_o of_o who_o that_o luke_n 7._o 30._o may_v be_v say_v now_o consider_v that_o the_o publican_n and_o other_o such_o common_a people_n though_o all_o of_o they_o be_v not_o baptize_v of_o john_n yet_o general_o they_o show_v themselves_o more_o obedient_a and_o respective_a to_o the_o ordinance_n minister_v by_o john_n as_o also_o they_o do_v unto_o christ_n himself_o than_o the_o pharisee_n do_v albeit_o some_o of_o they_o also_o may_v be_v disobedient_a to_o he_o and_o not_o baptize_v by_o he_o it_o may_v be_v clear_o enough_o see_v that_o the_o pharisee_n be_v much_o behind_o they_o in_o this_o and_o that_o christ_n may_v just_o chide_v the_o pharisee_n as_o worse_a than_o the_o publican_n for_o the_o cause_n mention_v speak_v of_o they_o indefinite_o though_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o have_v not_o be_v in_o the_o blame_n this_o be_v not_o unusual_a in_o compare_v two_o sort_n order_n or_o condition_n of_o person_n to_o blame_v the_o one_o as_o worse_a than_o the_o other_o in_o such_o a_o particular_a respect_n in_o a_o indefinite_a speech_n when_o the_o one_o be_v more_o general_o blame-worthy_a that_o way_n than_o the_o other_o though_o may_v be_v some_o of_o the_o party_n blame_v be_v free_a of_o the_o fault_n and_o some_o of_o the_o party_n commend_v may_v be_v deep_a enough_o in_o that_o fault_n this_o much_o for_o clear_v john_n baptist_n procedure_v in_o admit_v person_n to_o baptism_n viz._n that_o he_o do_v baptize_v person_n come_v to_o he_o upon_o their_o first_o profession_n without_o delay_n or_o wait_v for_o discovery_n of_o true_a heart_n conversion_n and_o saintship_n in_o they_o section_n 12_o have_v end_v this_o argument_n from_o johns_n order_n of_o baptise_v they_o tell_v we_o that_o many_o more_o and_o more_o press_a ground_n from_o the_o word_n may_v be_v allege_v to_o make_v forth_o this_o point_n but_o we_o be_v loath_a say_v they_o to_o be_v tedious_a only_o sure_a we_o be_v holiness_n become_v the_o house_n of_o our_o god_n it_o be_v certain_a our_o church_n be_v not_o constitute_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n in_o the_o full_a extent_n of_o it_o yea_o alas_o few_o of_o our_o most_o precious_a man_n will_v acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n answ_n 1._o albeit_o the_o author_n conceive_v to_o their_o knowledge_n many_o more_o ground_n to_o be_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o make_v forth_o their_o point_n and_o have_v set_v down_o here_o but_o some_o few_o of_o they_o omit_v the_o rest_n might_n without_o incur_v the_o hazard_n of_o animadversion_n allege_v that_o they_o pass_v these_o other_o be_v loath_a to_o be_v tedious_a because_o to_o wit_n they_o be_v write_v a_o epistle_n not_o a_o tractat_fw-la yet_o their_o purpose_n be_v in_o this_o epistle_n to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o thought_n as_o they_o say_v in_o the_o beginning_n in_o this_o mater_fw-la to_o some_o godly_a man_n i_o humble_o conceive_v that_o when_o as_o they_o say_v that_o there_o may_v be_v allege_v more_o press_a ground_n which_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o speak_v as_o even_o to_o their_o own_o knowledge_n for_o their_o point_n than_o they_o have_v allege_v but_o they_o be_v loath_a to_o be_v tedious_a by_o set_v they_o down_o this_o censure_n may_v just_o be_v put_v upon_o it_o that_o either_o it_o be_v a_o open_a writing_n themselves_o with_o their_o own_o pen_n know_o foolish_a wrongers_n of_o their_o own_o cause_n when_o as_o purpose_v to_o pick_v out_o some_o few_o ground_n of_o many_o for_o give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o belief_n to_o man_n who_o they_o will_v give_v some_o satisfaction_n to_o and_o draw_v to_o their_o judgement_n and_o side_n they_o leave_v out_o the_o ground_n that_o be_v most_o press_v for_o make_v out_o their_o point_n but_o very_o i_o think_v some_o of_o they_o at_o least_o not_o so_o simple_a as_o to_o have_v commit_v witting_o and_o willing_o such_o a_o error_n or_o it_o be_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o say_v it_o a_o mere_a windy_a word_n to_o say_v the_o least_o inconsiderat_o utter_v and_o how_o sinful_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v so_o to_o speak_v especial_o in_o matter_n of_o this_o kind_n they_o be_v not_o ignorant_a 2._o but_o be_v that_o word_n psal_n 93._o ult_n holiness_n become_v thy_o house_n for_o ever_o hint_v at_o to_o close_v up_o the_o matter_n one_o of_o these_o more_o press_a ground_n for_o make_v forth_o their_o point_n o_o but_o first_o this_o be_v a_o old_a testament_n scripture_n speak_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o then_o church_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n whatever_o the_o place_n import_v as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o gospel_n church_n now_o why_o then_o do_v you_o before_o as_o seem_v with_o your_o master_n restrict_n your_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o qualification_n of_o church-member_n to_o the_o gospel_n church_n or_o if_o you_o will_v now_o disow_v that_o restriction_n be_v it_o your_o mind_n that_o this_o holiness_n you_o plead_v for_o be_v also_o the_o rule_n of_o admit_v member_n to_o the_o visible_a church_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n then_o sure_a moses_n be_v in_o a_o great_a fault_n who_o walk_v not_o by_o this_o rule_n in_o his_o practice_n about_o church_n member_n as_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v far_o be_v it_o from_o you_o to_o say_v it_o brethren_n when_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v he_o a_o testimony_n that_o he_o be_v faithful_a in_o all_o his_o house_n 2._o we_o shall_v not_o here_o mention_v the_o diverse_a interpretation_n of_o these_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n give_v by_o several_a interpreter_n see_v calv._n pareus_n in_o locum_fw-la the_o most_o genuine_a interpretation_n i_o conceive_v to_o be_v either_o to_o take_v they_o as_o our_o english_a translation_n render_v they_o holiness_n become_v thy_o house_n and_o so_o as_o hold_v forth_o the_o duty_n of_o these_o who_o be_v the_o lord_n house_n or_o thus_o render_v they_o to_o thy_o house_n beautiful_a holiness_n viz._n belong_v as_o their_o peculiar_a privilege_n bestow_v on_o they_o by_o thou_o but_o whither_o of_o these_o way_n they_o be_v take_v they_o make_v nothing_o to_o the_o author_n point_n not_o take_v they_o in_o the_o latter_a interpretation_n as_o be_v evident_a the_o author_n i_o believe_v will_v not_o say_v that_o god_n by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o grace_n work_v holiness_n in_o all_o and_o every_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n nor_o yet_o take_v they_o in_o the_o former_a according_a to_o which_o the_o simple_a meaning_n of_o they_o be_v no_o other_o but_o that_o which_o be_v express_v in_o the_o late_a edition_n of_o the_o english_a annot._n on_o the_o place_n a_o holy_a life_n and_o conversation_n become_v they_o that_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v servant_n to_o so_o great_a and_o glorious_a a_o majesty_n and_o who_o of_o we_o will_v deny_v this_o this_o import_v what_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o that_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v in_o so_o near_o a_o relation_n to_o god_n as_o his_o house_n which_o be_v to_o be_v holy_a in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n or_o object_n and_o not_o only_o so_o to_o carry_v it_o before_o man_n as_o to_o be_v esteem_v by_o they_o such_o in_o charity_n which_o man_n may_v do_v without_o the_o reality_n or_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o this_o we_o grant_v that_o man_n profess_v themselves_o the_o people_n of_o god_n ought_v in_o duty_n as_o they_o will_v answer_v their_o profession_n to_o be_v true_o holy_a but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o point_n of_o the_o qualification_n necessary_o requisite_a in_o person_n in_o foro_fw-la ecclesiastico_fw-la that_o they_o may_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o external_a fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n wherefore_o 3._o we_o confess_v our_o church_n be_v not_o constitute_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n i_o mean_v of_o the_o holiness_n speak_v of_o in_o that_o passage_n of_o the_o psalm_n nor_o indeed_o can_v they_o nor_o can_v ever_o any_o church_n in_o this_o world_n be_v so_o constitute_v because_o it_o be_v true_a holiness_n in_o the_o reality_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o which_o fall_v not_o under_o the_o cognition_n of_o the_o ecclesiastic_a court_n to_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o admit_v person_n unto_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n 4._o i_o know_v not_o well_o who_o they_o mean_v by_o these_o few_o at_o least_o precious_a man_n who_o they_o insinuate_v to_o acknowledge_v their_o rule_n except_o they_o mean_v themselves_o who_o have_v sinful_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o i_o may_v say_v they_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o weep_v and_o say_v alas_o for_o the_o precious_a man_n that_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v their_o new_a rule_n of_o
discipline_n although_o i_o know_v man_n learned_a and_o much_o exercise_v in_o the_o study_n of_o the_o question_n concern_v ecclesiastic_a government_n be_v of_o the_o judgement_n that_o there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o eldership_n or_o presbytery_n and_o i_o confess_v it_o be_v right_a hard_a to_o find_v in_o scripture_n either_o precept_n or_o example_n for_o it_o but_o i_o shall_v go_v along_o with_o mr._n locky_a in_o the_o acknowledgement_n thereof_o note_v but_o some_o few_o thing_n upon_o the_o attribute_n of_o his_o assertion_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n therein_o contain_v 1._o the_o act_v speak_v of_o viz._n exerce_v of_o power_n 2._o the_o object_n of_o that_o act_n most_o weighty_a thing_n 3._o the_o limitation_n of_o that_o act_n about_o this_o object_n as_o competent_a to_o the_o eldership_n section_n 5_o for_o the_o first_o mr._n locky_a speak_v so_o here_o as_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o grant_v to_o the_o eldership_n some_o power_n and_o exerce_v of_o it_o about_o these_o weighty_a matter_n provide_v it_o be_v with_o consent_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o church_n i._n e._n the_o society_n of_o professor_n they_o be_v in_o but_o very_o by_o his_o way_n the_o eldership_n as_o contradistinguish_v from_o other_o professor_n and_o as_o the_o eldership_n have_v no_o power_n nor_o can_v exert_v any_o power_n at_o all_o i_o mean_v power_n of_o authority_n in_o these_o matter_n all_o their_o part_n be_v mere_o to_o preside_v and_o moderate_v the_o meeting_n of_o the_o church_n and_o as_o a_o moderator_n or_o chairman_n to_o propone_v and_o state_n a_o question_n ask_v and_o gather_v the_o vote_n and_o declare_v the_o sentence_n conclude_v by_o the_o vote_n of_o the_o collective_a body_n of_o the_o church_n conveen_n and_o dismiss_v the_o meeting_n or_o at_o most_o as_o a_o committee_n of_o a_o judicatory_a to_o prepare_v matter_n for_o public_a cognition_n and_o sentence_n all_o which_o be_v no_o authoritative_a power_n i_o think_v therefore_o that_o mr._n locky_a will_v have_v deal_v more_o candid_o to_o have_v plain_o say_v the_o eldership_n can_v exert_v no_o power_n at_o all_o in_o these_o matter_n this_o belong_v to_o the_o collective_a body_n of_o the_o church_n and_o their_o part_n be_v only_o to_o preside_v and_o moderate_a the_o meeting_n in_o exert_v its_o power_n but_o such_o plain_a language_n which_o yet_o speak_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o way_n be_v too_o plain_o dissonant_n to_o the_o language_n of_o scripture_n which_o speak_v of_o church_n officer_n as_o governor_n of_o and_o to_o be_v over_o the_o people_n and_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o they_o and_o many_o such_o other_o thing_n attribute_v unto_o they_o which_o import_v another_o kind_n of_o thing_n then_o mere_a preside_v moderate_a or_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o a_o meeting_n or_o a_o preparatory_a committee_n section_n 6_o for_o the_o second_o why_o do_v mr._n locky_a here_o restrict_n his_o assertion_n to_o these_o matter_n of_o great_a weight_n do_v he_o grant_v that_o yet_o they_o may_v exert_v power_n in_o matter_n of_o less_o weight_n without_o the_o consent_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o church_n nay_o he_o can_v for_o 1._o most_o of_o his_o argument_n follow_v if_o they_o prove_v aught_o to_o his_o purpose_n they_o prove_v the_o eldership_n can_v exert_v power_n in_o any_o matter_n of_o ecclesiastic_a government_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o of_o great_a or_o small_a weight_n yea_o 2._o in_o his_o last_o argument_n to_o prove_v they_o can_v exert_v power_n in_o these_o great_a matter_n he_o assume_v that_o they_o may_v not_o do_v it_o in_o small_a matter_n for_o say_v he_o sect._n 11._o pag._n 81._o if_o in_o less_o thing_n the_o eldership_n may_v not_o act_v alone_o sure_o not_o in_o great_a what_o then_o need_v this_o restriction_n of_o the_o object_n in_o the_o assertion_n section_n 7_o but_o now_o what_o be_v these_o matter_n most_o weighty_a he_o tell_v we_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o essential_a to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o then_o reckon_v up_o particular_o these_o three_o admission_n of_o member_n ordination_n of_o officer_n and_o excommunication_n of_o either_o to_o pass_v that_o expression_n of_o most_o essential_a import_v degree_n in_o essentiality_n which_o philosophy_n will_v not_o admit_v as_o tell_v we_o that_o essentia_fw-la rei_fw-la non_fw-la recipit_fw-la magis_fw-la &_o minus_fw-la i_o do_v humble_o conceive_v that_o the_o fix_v preach_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o right_a administration_n of_o sacrament_n be_v as_o essential_a to_o use_v his_o word_n to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o any_o of_o these_o particular_n mention_v nay_o they_o be_v much_o more_o essential_a there_o may_v be_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n where_o these_o be_v though_o excommunication_n be_v want_v and_o that_o admission_n of_o member_n mr._n locky_a speak_v of_o unknown_a to_o the_o primitive_a apostolic_a time_n it_o have_v be_v the_o constant_a doctrine_n of_o reform_a divine_n that_o the_o sound_n preach_v of_o the_o word_n and_o right_a administration_n of_o sacrament_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n and_o exercise_v of_o discipline_n only_o to_o the_o well-being_n some_o church_n have_v no_o excommunication_n which_o though_o we_o approve_v not_o in_o this_o yet_o because_o they_o have_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n teach_v and_o profess_v in_o they_o and_o the_o sacrament_n therewith_o administrat_fw-la right_o for_o their_o substance_n god_n forbid_v we_o shall_v account_v destitute_a of_o the_o most_o essentials_n to_o speak_v so_o with_o he_o of_o a_o true_a church_n now_o if_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n be_v a_o thing_n most_o essential_a to_o the_o state_n of_o a_o church_n as_o certain_o it_o be_v must_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n not_o preach_v any_o doctrine_n as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n i._n e._n of_o the_o professor_n to_o who_o they_o preach_v must_v it_o be_v first_o propound_v to_o they_o to_o have_v their_o vote_n and_o sentence_n pass_v upon_o it_o and_o upon_o that_o preach_v i_o conceive_v mr._n locky_a will_n not_o own_o such_o theology_n 2._o that_o admission_n of_o member_n which_o â—e_n mean_v here_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v one_o of_o these_o thing_n most_o essential_a to_o the_o state_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n that_o as_o he_o and_o other_o of_o his_o mind_n conceive_v it_o it_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a new_a device_n unknown_a in_o the_o precede_a age_n of_o the_o church_n and_o without_o ground_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o mean_v admission_n into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a church_n or_o congregation_n by_o a_o church_n covenant_n as_o they_o call_v it_o which_o he_o conceive_v to_o be_v that_o which_o formal_o give_v visible-church-membership_n and_o that_o it_o must_v be_v upon_o such_o qualification_n as_o he_o have_v be_v dispute_v for_o in_o his_o lecture_n but_o as_o there_o be_v no_o warrant_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o such_o qualification_n as_o necessary_a to_o visible-church-membership_n as_o have_v be_v clear_v in_o our_o former_a part_n so_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a mistake_n that_o admission_n unto_o the_o fellowship_n of_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a church_n be_v that_o which_o formal_o make_v one_o a_o visible_a church_n member_n and_o that_o it_o be_v found_v upon_o another_o mistake_n which_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o church_n way_n of_o the_o independent_a brethren_n viz._n that_o there_o be_v no_o visible_a church_n catholic_n or_o universal_a but_o that_o a_o particular_a congregation_n be_v the_o only_a church_n the_o truth_n be_v profession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o of_o subjection_n to_o ordinance_n with_o the_o seal_n of_o baptism_n complete_o make_v a_o man_n a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n else_o such_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o and_o so_o but_o of_o the_o world_n of_o heathen_n and_o stranger_n which_o be_v absurd_a and_o admission_n in_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a congregation_n give_v he_o only_o the_o opportunity_n of_o exercise_n of_o his_o church-membership_a and_o the_o privilege_n thereof_o whereunto_o he_o have_v right_o before_o hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la all_o which_o have_v be_v so_o cleary_a evince_v by_o judicious_a and_o learned_a mr._n hudson_n in_o his_o vindication_n of_o the_o essence_n and_o unity_n etc._n etc._n that_o any_o man_n that_o will_v not_o wilful_o shut_v his_o eye_n against_o the_o light_n may_v be_v full_o convince_v thereof_o so_o then_o as_o for_o admission_n of_o person_n into_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a congregation_n it_o be_v not_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o high_a essentiality_n to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o for_o that_o wherein_o solemn_a admission_n into_o the_o state_n
of_o the_o visible_a church_n formal_o consist_v baptise_v if_o mr._n locky_a shall_v say_v that_o this_o can_v be_v do_v without_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o collective_a body_n of_o professor_n he_o will_v speak_v beside_o the_o book_n of_o god_n which_o hold_v forth_o to_o we_o baptism_n administrate_n by_o one_o minister_n alone_o without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n and_o mention_v not_o any_o instance_n so_o far_o as_o i_o can_v remember_v of_o minister_n require_v the_o vote_n of_o the_o church_n for_o baptise_v any_o at_o any_o time_n section_n 8_o for_o the_o three_o the_o limitation_n of_o the_o eldership_n exert_v of_o power_n not_o without_o the_o consent_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o this_o 1._o i_o will_v inquire_v of_o mr._n locky_a who_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o church_n without_o who_o consent_n and_o approbation_n this_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v do_v whether_o the_o whole_a congregation_n i._n e._n all_o member_n thereof_o promiscuous_o and_o indifferent_o or_o only_o some_o certain_a member_n thereof_o exclude_v the_o rest_n if_o the_o whole_a congregation_n and_o all_o the_o member_n thereof_o then_o woman_n and_o child_n also_o must_v have_v a_o hand_n in_o these_o weighty_a matter_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n which_o i_o can_v well_o think_v he_o will_v affirm_v sure_o i_o be_o will_v not_o be_v own_v by_o many_o of_o his_o side_n and_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o not_o the_o whole_a congregation_n but_o some_o certain_a member_n viz._n man_n &_o these_o of_o year_n of_o discretion_n or_o of_o a_o manlyage_n then_o 1._o why_o speak_v he_o of_o the_o church_n indefinite_o without_o any_o such_o restriction_n not_o without_o the_o consent_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o woman_n a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o and_o child_n also_o under_o age_n unless_o we_o shall_v say_v that_o they_o be_v without_o i._n e._n of_o the_o world_n of_o heathen_n and_o alien_n from_o the_o israel_n and_o household_n of_o god_n which_o be_v absurd_a nay_o i_o suppose_v there_o may_v be_v a_o church_n consist_v of_o only_a woman_n beside_o the_o officer_n as_o in_o case_n all_o the_o man_n of_o a_o congregation_n be_v remove_v by_o death_n or_o otherwise_o for_o must_v we_o say_v that_o a_o congregation_n consist_v of_o 40._o man_n and_o as_o many_o woman_n if_o by_o pestilence_n all_o the_o man_n shall_v be_v remove_v except_v the_o officer_n thereof_o that_o it_o shall_v because_o of_o this_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o visible_a church_n 2._o it_o can_v consist_v with_o what_o he_o say_v afterward_o in_o sundry_a of_o his_o argument_n bring_v to_o prove_v his_o assertion_n in_o the_o first_o thereof_o he_o allege_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o person_n not_o as_o officer_n apostle_n or_o elder_n but_o as_o believer_n to_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n and_o believe_v with_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v reveal_v but_o i_o assume_v that_o woman_n be_v believer_n and_o believer_n with_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o well_o as_o man_n ergo_fw-la by_o his_o argument_n they_o must_v have_v a_o hand_n in_o the_o government_n by_o their_o consent_n and_o approbation_n as_o well_o as_o the_o man_n again_o in_o the_o three_o whereas_o he_o allege_v that_o other_o way_n viz._n than_o as_o he_o assert_v the_o elder_n can_v but_o offend_v the_o little_a one_o of_o the_o church_n yea_o the_o tender_a conscience_n of_o strong_a brethren_n for_o as_o much_o as_o person_n may_v be_v take_v in_o and_z casten_z out_o concern_v which_o they_o can_v have_v no_o distinct_a knowledge_n i_o assume_v that_o this_o will_v hold_v as_o well_o for_o woman_n little_a one_o of_o the_o church_n and_o sister_n of_o tender_a conscience_n as_o well_o as_o man_n because_o offend_v of_o these_o must_v be_v eschew_v as_o well_o as_o of_o those_o further_o in_o his_o four_o argument_n he_o allege_v as_o a_o ground_n of_o his_o assert_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o discern_v be_v not_o confine_v to_o elder_n but_o may_v be_v in_o great_a measure_n in_o some_o of_o the_o member_n and_o a_o great_a gift_n when_o all_o be_v join_v together_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o presence_n with_o they_o to_o discern_v and_o judge_v and_o add_v that_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n all_o which_o take_v in_o female_a saint_n as_o well_o as_o male_a saint_n section_n 9_o 2._o when_o as_o there_o be_v a_o consent_n and_o approbation_n of_o act_n of_o government_n private_a obedientiall_a and_o not-authoritative_a and_o a_o consent_n and_o approbation_n public_a and_o authoritative_a by_o way_n of_o a_o judicial_a decisive_a vote_n why_o be_v it_o that_o the_o author_n do_v not_o in_o his_o assertion_n determine_v which_o of_o these_o he_o mean_v it_o be_v true_a afterward_o in_o his_o 5_o argument_n he_o be_v express_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o so_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n shall_v be_v joint_o authoritative_a about_o these_o act_n of_o government_n but_o here_o in_o propound_v the_o assertion_n involve_v the_o matter_n in_o a_o ambiguous_a generality_n it_o will_v seem_v to_o bear_v the_o ignorant_a reader_n in_o hand_n that_o we_o do_v grant_v nothing_o to_o people_n about_o these_o act_n of_o government_n but_o a_o passive_a blind_a obedience_n to_o what_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o eldership_n it_o will_v seem_v i_o say_v this_o be_v the_o drift_n of_o it_o the_o rather_o that_o afterward_o sect_n 5._o end_n he_o hint_n at_o our_o doctrine_n in_o this_o expression_n if_o the_o manage_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v commit_v whole_o to_o the_o presbytery_n and_o the_o people_n leave_v out_o only_o to_o see_v and_o judge_v implicit_o by_o their_o eye_n and_o will_n who_o thus_o impropriat_a power_n but_o sure_o this_o be_v either_o a_o gross_a misunderstanding_n or_o a_o foul_a misrepresentation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o presbyterian_o in_o this_o mater_fw-la which_o may_v appear_v by_o these_o thing_n which_o they_o reach_v and_o grant_v unto_o the_o people_n in_o relation_n to_o matter_n belong_v to_o ecclesiastic_a government_n as_o section_n 10_o first_o we_o grant_v as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o call_v of_o minister_n and_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n that_o to_o all_o the_o people_n belong_v the_o power_n to_o nominat_fw-la and_o elect_v the_o person_n to_o be_v their_o own_o church-officer_n and_o that_o to_o put_v upon_o a_o people_n who_o be_v christian_n and_o in_o a_o capacity_n to_o elect_v any_o church_n officer_n without_o their_o consent_n and_o election_n be_v unwarrantable_a intrusion_n but_o withal_o we_o affirm_v that_o this_o nomination_n or_o election_n be_v not_o a_o authoritative_a act_n of_o ecclesiastic_a jurisdiction_n confer_v upon_o the_o person_n any_o ministerial_a or_o official_a power_n and_o authority_n but_o that_o this_o be_v confer_v by_o the_o act_n of_o ordination_n 〈◊〉_d the_o ordinary_a course_n appoint_v by_o christ_n in_o his_o church_n ministerial_o under_o christ_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o institution_n which_o act_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o by_o the_o people_n and_o that_o the_o nomination_n or_o election_n perform_v by_o the_o people_n be_v only_o the_o designation_n of_o the_o person_n on_o who_o this_o power_n be_v to_o be_v confer_v by_o ordination_n if_o he_o be_v one_o as_o yet_o not_o ordain_v and_o be_v appropriate_v to_o be_v their_o minister_n beside_o we_o grant_v that_o any_o of_o the_o people_n have_v power_n to_o object_v any_o just_a exception_n against_o a_o person_n who_o be_v a_o calling_n to_o be_v their_o minister_n and_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v hear_v and_o if_o their_o reason_n be_v relevant_a they_o ought_v to_o be_v admit_v section_n 11_o second_o we_o grant_v in_o like_a manner_n as_o to_o admission_n of_o member_n that_o any_o of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o represent_v any_o just_a exception_n and_o reason_n they_o know_v against_o any_o person_n to_o be_v admit_v and_o that_o their_o reason_n ought_v to_o be_v hear_v and_o if_o relevant_a to_o be_v admit_v section_n 12_o three_o as_o to_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n we_o grant_v that_o the_o people_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o give_v blind_a and_o implicit_a obedience_n to_o what_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o minister_n as_o if_o they_o ought_v to_o receive_v as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whatsoever_o be_v deliver_v by_o they_o but_o that_o they_o have_v power_n and_o aught_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n to_o search_v the_o scripture_n whether_o the_o thing_n deliver_v by_o the_o minister_n be_v so_o to_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o not_o to_o prove_v all_o thing_n and_o hold_v fast_o that_o which_o
meet_v for_o act_n of_o government_n in_o christ_n authority_n and_o in_o the_o latter_a suppose_v a_o great_a mistake_n for_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n assist_v presence_n for_o judicial_a and_o authoritative_a discern_a and_o judge_v run_v not_o equal_o along_o with_o the_o gift_n of_o discern_v simple_o but_o with_o his_o call_n and_o commission_n to_o govern_v that_o lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o to_o act_n of_o government_n be_v not_o make_v to_o person_n have_v the_o gift_n of_o discern_v simple_o though_o never_o so_o many_o of_o they_o meet_v together_o but_o to_o person_n who_o beside_o their_o gift_n be_v invest_v with_o his_o commission_n therefore_o you_o must_v show_v that_o person_n have_v a_o commission_n and_o call_v beside_o their_o gift_n to_o exert_v act_n of_o ecclesiastic_a authoritative_a judge_v or_o to_o speak_v of_o expectation_n of_o the_o lord_n presence_n to_o assist_v their_o judge_n let_v they_o be_v never_o so_o many_o be_v to_o bid_v man_n presume_v to_o act_v with_o expectation_n of_o his_o assist_a presence_n without_o a_o promise_n there_o may_v be_v more_o of_o christ_n presence_n expect_v to_o assist_v a_o few_o have_v a_o call_v and_o commission_n from_o himself_o in_o exert_v act_n of_o government_n then_o with_o a_o huge_a multitude_n though_o have_v gift_n enough_o but_o want_v commission_n if_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v that_o private_a professor_n have_v a_o commission_n to_o judge_v authoritative_o with_o the_o eldership_n in_o these_o matter_n of_o ecclesiastic_a government_n 1._o then_o the_o medium_n of_o this_o argument_n be_v pass_v from_o for_o it_o allege_v no_o more_o but_o the_o gift_n of_o discern_v to_o prove_v they_o ought_v to_o concur_v in_o authoritative_a judgement_n 2._o this_o be_v but_o say_v and_o beg_v not_o prove_v show_v we_o the_o authentic_a grant_n of_o that_o commission_n this_o much_o for_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o argument_n in_o this_o section_n he_o add_v further_a thus_o section_n 15_o the_o scripture_n again_o say_v that_o variety_n of_o gift_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n as_o christ_n will_v and_o when_o he_o will_v and_o where_o he_o will_v and_o by_o what_o door_n and_o by_o what_o mean_a hand_n he_o will_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a and_o light_n come_v in_o some_o time_n from_o a_o little_a cranny_n and_o hole_n when_o large_a window_n be_v close_o shut_v up_o and_o not_o one_o window_n leaf_n open_v all_o the_o while_n business_n of_o great_a weight_n be_v in_o debate_n so_o that_o the_o great_a can_v say_v to_o the_o least_o i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o thou_o all_o this_o help_n to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a will_v be_v void_a if_o the_o manage_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v commit_v whole_o to_o the_o presbytery_n and_o the_o people_n leave_v out_o to_o see_v and_o judge_v implicit_o by_o their_o eye_n and_o will_n who_o thus_o impropriat_a power_n answ_n 1._o here_o be_v a_o foul_a misrepresentation_n of_o the_o presbyterian_a doctrine_n as_o if_o it_o allow_v nothing_o to_o the_o people_n but_o a_o popish_a implicit_a blind_a obedience_n to_o the_o elderships_n decree_n see_v this_o aspersion_n discover_v and_o wipe_v away_o before_o in_o our_o first_o sect_n and_o the_o author_n in_o his_o own_o conscience_n know_v may_v know_v this_o be_v a_o wrong_n further_o when_o christ_n have_v by_o his_o institution_n appropriate_v a_o power_n to_o a_o certain_a order_n and_o he_o have_v as_o to_o pastor_n and_o doctâ—…s_n the_o ordinary_a public_a authoritative_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n so_o to_o elder_n in_o common_a the_o power_n of_o discipline_n for_o these_o alone_a to_o exert_v such_o power_n be_v no_o impropriation_n but_o 2._o to_o the_o argument_n propound_v here_o i_o say_v 1._o if_o it_o hold_v good_a as_o in_o the_o former_a it_o will_v follow_v that_o woman_n must_v not_o be_v exclude_v from_o joint_a authoritative_a concurrence_n in_o exert_v power_n of_o government_n with_o the_o elder_n more_o than_o man_n in_o the_o church_n why_o woman_n have_v their_o share_n of_o the_o variety_n of_o gift_n give_v to_o the_o church_n and_o some_o of_o they_o a_o great_a share_n than_o many_o man_n and_o light_n may_v come_v in_o by_o such_o a_o weak_a hand_n as_o a_o woman_n when_o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o all_o this_o help_n of_o their_o share_n of_o gift_n will_v be_v make_v void_a if_o the_o manage_n be_v commit_v whole_o to_o elder_n and_o other_o man_n in_o the_o congregation_n and_o they_o leave_v out_o only_o to_o see_v etc._n etc._n and_o the_o very_a like_o argument_n may_v by_o proportion_n be_v frame_v for_o admit_v all_o private_a person_n in_o a_o commonwealth_n to_o concur_v authoritavive_o in_o the_o civil_a government_n with_o magistrate_n â—_o take_v this_o aâ—…ument_n in_o plain_a and_o full_a form_n it_o must_v stand_v thus_o to_o prove_v the_o author_n assertion_n propound_v sect_n 1._o and_o intend_a 〈◊〉_d the_o conclusion_n here_o if_o the_o eldership_n or_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n exert_fw-fr power_n in_o these_o act_n of_o government_n without_o the_o joint_a authoritative_a consent_n and_o vote_n of_o the_o people_n or_o other_o member_n than_o the_o help_n which_o may_v be_v have_v to_o the_o whole_a by_o that_o share_n of_o that_o variety_n of_o gift_n bestow_v by_o christ_n upon_o the_o church_n which_o be_v in_o the_o other_o member_n shall_v be_v make_v void_a but_o this_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v ergo_fw-la nor_o that_o now_o i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n of_o the_o proposition_n the_o share_n of_o that_o variety_n of_o gift_n give_v to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v in_o private_a member_n may_v be_v of_o good_a use_n and_o help_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a though_o all_o of_o they_o do_v not_o concur_v authoritative_o in_o exert_v or_o exercise_v act_n of_o government_n of_o the_o church_n may_v not_o private_a member_n make_v their_o share_n of_o gift_n forthcoming_a and_o helpful_a for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a by_o observe_v instruct_v exhort_v admonish_a and_o provock_v to_o good_a work_n one_o another_o in_o the_o private_a extrajudiciall_a way_n of_o charity_n ay_o but_o it_o may_v be_v say_v the_o help_n of_o these_o gift_n in_o they_o to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a in_o the_o way_n of_o authoritative_a act_n of_o government_n be_v make_v void_a answ_n this_o suppose_v that_o these_o gift_n of_o private_a member_n be_v give_v to_o they_o by_o christ_n to_o be_v exert_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a in_o the_o authoritative_a act_n of_o government_n and_o that_o the_o authoritative_a act_n of_o goâ—…ment_n be_v appoint_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v manage_v and_o carry_v by_o the_o formal_a influence_n and_o concurrence_n of_o these_o gift_n give_v to_o private_a member_n and_o this_o be_v to_o suppose_v and_o so_o to_o beg_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n yet_o further_o we_o say_v the_o gift_n that_o be_v in_o private_a member_n may_v be_v forthcoming_a to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a which_o be_v to_o be_v effect_v by_o the_o act_n of_o government_n exert_v by_o the_o elder_n albeit_o themselves_o concur_v not_o with_o the_o elder_n judicial_o and_o authoritative_o in_o these_o act_n as_o by_o admonition_n of_o offender_n and_o inform_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o stubborn_a offender_n which_o be_v helpful_a by_o way_n of_o preparation_n â—o_o the_o good_a of-the_a whole_a by_o act_n of_o government_n also_o by_o charitative_a admonition_n of_o the_o elder_n themselves_o if_o they_o be_v â—…misse_o or_o partial_a or_o otherways_o wrong_a in_o exert_v act_n of_o government_n by_o prove_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o private_a discretion_n the_o act_n of_o government_n exert_v by_o the_o governor_n and_o according_o give_v their_o obedientiall_a consent_n thereunto_o section_n 16_o as_o for_o that_o mutual_a help_n and_o need_v of_o the_o several_a member_n of_o the_o church_n in_o relation_n to_o one_o another_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a speak_v of_o 1_o cor._n 12._o and_o hint_v by_o the_o author_n it_o be_v impertinent_a to_o this_o purpose_n for_o to_o omit_v many_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o clear_v this_o from_o that_o chap._n this_o one_o be_v sufficient_a that_o it_o be_v evident_a the_o apostle_n be_v not_o speak_v there_o of_o the_o mutual_a need_n mutual_a help_n and_o mutual_a concurrence_n of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n by_o make_v their_o several_a gift_n forthcoming_a in_o judicial_a act_n of_o government_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a as_o if_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o eye_n can_v say_v to_o the_o hand_n nor_o the_o head_n to_o the_o foot_n i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o you_o i._n e._n one_o member_n whether_o great_a or_o less_o can_v say_v to_o another_o i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o
eldership_n only_o de_fw-fr polâ—…_n lib._n 3._o c._n 15._o ecclesiam_fw-la primo_fw-la loco_fw-la consideratam_fw-la in_o his_o verbis_fw-la praecisè_fw-la partem_fw-la aristocraticam_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la presbyterium_fw-la significare_fw-la existimamus_fw-la tho_o in_o the_o next_o immediate_o follow_v word_n if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n he_o will_v have_v the_o people_n as_o concur_v with_o the_o presbytery_n to_o be_v understand_v which_o be_v exceed_o strange_a to_o i_o but_o 2_o that_o which_o we_o have_v affirm_v that_o it_o be_v only_o the_o eldership_n who_o christ_n definite_o intend_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n there_o and_o not_o the_o people_n as_o to_o concur_v authoritative_o with_o they_o in_o the_o act_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o place_n beside_o that_o argument_n ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la there_o be_v many_o other_o solid_a reason_n both_o from_o the_o circumstance_n in_o the_o place_n and_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o purpose_n speak_v of_o in_o it_o compare_v it_o with_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o same_o purpose_n to_o demonstrate_v that_o assertion_n be_v resolve_v to_o be_v as_o short_a as_o we_o can_v convenient_o in_o this_o part_n of_o our_o examination_n in_o regard_n the_o purpose_n herein_o treat_v be_v so_o learned_o and_o large_o handle_v already_o by_o other_o we_o spare_v insert_v of_o these_o reason_n here_o and_o refer_v the_o reader_n for_o satisfaction_n in_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n to_o mr._n rutherfurd_n peaceable_a plea_n c._n 8._o desire_v also_o mr._n locky_a if_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o assay_v a_o answer_n to_o his_o argument_n there_o for_o that_o which_o we_o have_v assert_v as_o for_o mr._n lockeirs_n insist_v so_o much_o to_o refute_v these_o who_o say_v that_o christ_n in_o that_o direction_n tell_v the_o church_n and_o if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n etc._n etc._n mean_v the_o jewish_a synedrion_n or_o judicatory_a then_o stand_v the_o it_o be_v grant_v which_o he_o intend_v that_o christ_n mean_v not_o that_o yet_o it_o give_v â—o_o advantage_n to_o his_o cause_n that_o not_o the_o elder_n alonâ—_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n but_o the_o whole_a people_n must_v be_v understand_v by_o it_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o christ_n in_o give_v these_o direction_n concern_v ecclesiastic_a proceed_v in_o the_o mater_fw-la of_o public_a scandal_n and_o censure_n in_o the_o christian_a churâ—…_n at_o least_o allude_v to_o the_o manner_n and_o oâ—…er_n of_o proceed_v in_o thâ—â—ewish_a church_n aboâ—…_n matter_n of_o judgement_n and_o censure_n and_o to_o their_o synâ—…ry_n or_o consistory_n with_o which_o his_o hearer_n be_v well_o acquaint_v that_o so_o they_o may_v the_o better_o understand_v his_o mind_n concern_v the_o order_n he_o be_v now_o apoinâ—…_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o that_o be_v sufficient_a foâ—_n our_o purpose_n for_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o jewish_a church_n matter_n of_o judgement_n and_o censure_n be_v never_o authoritative_o manage_v by_o the_o people_n but_o only_o by_o their_o ruler_n and_o elder_n now_o christ_n speak_v to_o his_o hearer_n in_o a_o form_n of_o speech_n know_v to_o they_o and_o allude_v to_o that_o way_n of_o judicature_n in_o use_n among_o they_o hitherto_o what_o else_o can_v they_o understand_v by_o tell_v the_o church_n but_o tell_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o congregation_n see_v bez._n great_a annot_fw-mi on_o the_o place_n so_o we_o need_v not_o insist_v upon_o examination_n of_o his_o two_o reply_v to_o these_o who_o say_v that_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n here_o be_v mean_v first_o the_o jewish_a synedrion_n and_o then_o by_o proportion_n the_o eldership_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n which_o be_v to_o be_v afterward_o yet_o this_o much_o i_o may_v say_v that_o mr._n locky_a have_v but_o weak_o refute_v these_o therefore_o a_o brief_a word_n to_o each_o part_n of_o his_o reply_n to_o they_o section_n 5_o to_o the_o first_o viz._n that_o the_o synedrion_fw-mi be_v institute_v for_o civil_a affair_n between_o man_n and_o man_n mr._n locky_a might_n know_v that_o these_o man_n he_o speak_v against_o here_o can_v answer_v that_o beside_o the_o synedrion_fw-mi institute_v for_o civil_a affair_n there_o be_v another_o ecclesiastic_a distinct_a from_o that_o civil_a for_o thing_n ecclesiastic_a and_o consider_v that_o so_o many_o 3._o many_o see_v these_o cite_v by_o learned_a gillespy_n aâ—rons_n rod_n book_n 1._o c._n 3._o learned_a man_n much_o study_v and_o acquaint_v in_o the_o jewish_a antiquity_n have_v assert_v this_o ecclesiastic_a sanâ—hedrin_n distinct_a from_o the_o civil_a and_o give_v so_o many_o considerable_a reason_n for_o it_o i_o wonder_v much_o that_o mr._n locky_a can_v come_v forth_o with_o a_o naked_a assertion_n of_o the_o contraâ—e_n without_o the_o least_o shadow_n of_o proof_n as_o for_o that_o he_o speak_v for_o clear_v of_o numb_a 11._o that_o these_o officer_n mention_v there_o be_v civil_a be_v not_o â—o_o purpose_n 〈◊〉_d these_o author_n because_o they_o grant_v these_o spokâ—…_n of_o there_o 〈◊〉_d civil_a ruler_n but_o they_o bring_v other_o place_n foâ—_n thâ—â—…her_o ecclesiastic_a court_n if_o mr._n locky_a will_v make_v it_o out_o that_o there_o 〈◊〉_d no_o â—…nhedrim_n among_o the_o jew_n buâ—_n for_o civil_a affair_n he_o 〈…〉_o well_o to_o take_v into_o consideration_n and_o solide_o answer_v what_o 〈…〉_o for_o the_o contrate_a by_o that_o 〈…〉_o aaroâ—…_n râ—d_v book_n 1._o c._n 3._o througâ—…_n 〈…〉_o must_v puâ—_n 〈◊〉_d in_o mind_n that_o he_o will_v find_v a_o 〈…〉_o godwyn_n b._n d._n not_o only_o assâ—…ing_v upon_o the_o like_a ground_n 〈◊〉_d gillespyâ—_n that_o distinct_a ecclesiastic_a couâ—…_n â—n_v his_o moses_n and_o aâ—ron_n lâ—…_n 5._o c._n 1._o but_o also_o express_o affirm_v that_o this_o of_o our_o 〈…〉_o the_o church_n be_v speak_v with_o relation_n to_o it_o his_o worâ—…_n be_v remarkable_a and_o worth_a the_o inserâ—…_n â—ag_fw-mi 199._o the_o office_n say_v he_o of_o the_o ecclesiastic_a court_n be_v â—o_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o thing_n holy_a and_o unholy_a and_o between_o clean_o â—…d_v 〈◊〉_d leu._n 10._o 10._o and_o to_o determine_v appeal_n in_o controversâ—…_n of_o difficulty_n it_o be_v a_o representative_a church_n 〈…〉_o ecclesiae_fw-la matth._n 18._o 17._o because_o unto_o they_o belong_v 〈…〉_o of_o excommunication_n belike_o this_o learned_a man_n have_v not_o be_v of_o thomas_n goodwin_n b._n d._n his_o mind_n touch_v ecclesiastic_a government_n for_o sure_o i_o be_o that_o which_o he_o say_v here_o be_v as_o contrary_a unto_o the_o independent_a way_n as_o one_o part_n of_o a_o contradiction_n to_o another_o section_n 6_o as_o for_o the_o other_o part_n of_o his_o reply_n sect_n 7._o i_o will_v not_o contend_v for_o it_o positive_o that_o christ_n mean_v the_o jewish_a ecclesiastic_a court_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o he_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o order_n of_o judicature_n to_o be_v in_o the_o gospel_n church_n with_o allusion_n to_o that_o of_o the_o jewish_a and_o so_o as_o proportional_a to_o it_o but_o i_o think_v mr._n locky_a reason_n but_o weak_o against_o they_o that_o say_v it_o be_v direct_o mean_v there_o be_v say_v he_o nothing_o forego_v or_o follow_v that_o give_v any_o lean_a language_n this_o way_n but_o much_o to_o 〈◊〉_d and_o signify_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o that_o church_n which_o shall_v speeâ—…â—ake_v place_n to_o wit_n the_o order_n of_o the_o gospel_n church_n ans_fw-fr 1._o mr._n locky_a so_o speak_v here_o as_o if_o these_o who_o interpret_v that_o tell_v the_o church_n of_o the_o jewish_a ecclesiastic_a court_n do_v so_o understand_v it_o of_o this_o as_o to_o exclude_v the_o â—…der_n of_o the_o gospel_n church_n from_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o this_o be_v a_o mistake_n or_o a_o misrepresentation_n of_o their_o mind_n for_o they_o comprehend_v both_o under_o it_o as_o be_v know_v aâ—…_n so_o interpret_v the_o direction_n as_o for_o the_o present_a time_n relate_v to_o the_o court_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n which_o be_v then_o in_o present_a be_v and_o enjoin_v the_o same_o course_n by_o analogy_n to_o be_v take_v by_o christian_a then_o they_o shall_v have_v church_n set_v up_o 2._o though_o i_o will_v not_o say_v 〈◊〉_d â—ere_z be_v ground_n in_o the_o word_n to_o prove_v demonstrative_o that_o 〈◊〉_d say_v 〈◊〉_d the_o church_n mean_v it_o of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n direct_o and_o so_o be_v â—…cting_v his_o present_a hearer_n in_o case_n of_o sucâ—_n offence_n mention_v there_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o their_o ecclesiastic_a court_n yet_o i_o can_v judge_v so_o base_o of_o learned_a divine_n that_o have_v understand_v so_o as_o to_o think_v they_o will_v of_o mere_a will_n without_o any_o expression_n in_o the_o word_n seem_v to_o incline_v or_o lean_v that_o way_n and_o indeed_o there_o be_v in_o the_o context_n two_o thing_n especial_o which_o seem_v not_o improbable_o to_o
have_v constitute_v or_o ordain_v mathias_n to_o be_v a_o apostle_n but_o bare_o thus_o see_v god_n have_v choose_v and_o ordain_v he_o they_o accept_v he_o by_o orderly_a subjection_n to_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o christ_n with_o this_o interpretation_n agreâ—…_n that_o of_o the_o learned_a nedder_n dutch_a interpreter_n in_o their_o annotation_n upon_o the_o place_n all_o this_o 〈◊〉_d election_n they_o do_v acknowledge_v and_o accept_v for_o good_a and_o be_v it_o 〈◊〉_d â—…mmonly_o by_o divine_n make_v one_o of_o the_o character_n and_o properâ—…_n 〈…〉_o of_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d the_o â—ad_a their_o call_n to_o that_o function_n not_o by_o the_o ordinary_a 〈…〉_o ministry_n of_o man_n buâ—_n extraordinarly_a and_o immediate_o from_o christ_n himself_o as_o paul_n allege_v for_o himself_o â—o_o prove_v his_o apostleship_n gâ—…_n 1._o 1._o paul_n a_o aostle_n not_o of_o man_n this_o be_v common_a to_o all_o minister_n nor_o by_o man_n i._n e._n the_o interâ—…ening_a ministry_n of_o man_n but_o by_o jesus_n christ_n but_o one_o word_n more_o here_o that_o of_o mr._n lockier_n one_o will_v think_v that_o the_o lord_n point_v out_o the_o man_n have_v be_v enough_o but_o least_o this_o may_v prove_v a_o meanâ—…â—o_o justle_v out_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o say_v no_o more_o very_o inconsiderate_o say_v what_o more_o can_v the_o lord_n full_a constitute_a mathias_n a_o apostle_n without_o any_o interveen_a act_n of_o the_o church_n prove_v a_o mean_n to_o justle_v out_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n in_o matter_n essential_a than_o his_o sole_a immediate_a both_o elect_n and_o ordain_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n mark_v 3._o 13_o 14._o section_n 16_o his_o second_o scripture_n for_o the_o people_n formal_a concurrence_n in_o ordination_n be_v act_n 14._o 23._o â—nd_v when_o they_o have_v ordain_v they_o elder_n in_o every_o church_n on_o which_o the_o author_n for_o his_o purpose_n comment_v thus_o 1._o on_o the_o margin_n he_o reject_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o though_o learned_a man_n that_o say_v here_o be_v no_o ordination_n but_o only_o a_o election_n and_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o there_o behove_v to_o be_v ordination_n because_o there_o be_v fast_v and_o prayer_n join_v with_o the_o action_n 2._o then_o in_o the_o body_n say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o hand_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d attollo_fw-la to_o forth_o to_o not_o attollo_fw-la but_o tendere_fw-la extendere_fw-la i._n e._n to_o stretch_v forth_o lift_v up_o which_o show_v what_o this_o ordination_n be_v in_o the_o formality_n of_o it_o that_o the_o apostle_n in_o and_o with_o every_o church_n of_o believer_n where_o they_o come_v do_v make_v suffrage_n who_o shall_v undergo_v this_o great_a office_n of_o eldership_n in_o such_o church_n and_o so_o joint_o with_o each_o church_n and_o not_o by_o distinct_a exempt_v power_n above_o they_o be_v this_o work_n do_v according_a to_o before_o to_o in_o that_o place_n be_v no_o pattern_n for_o ordinary_a ordination_n of_o ordinary_a elder_n see_v before_o the_o first_o pattern_n act_v 1._o for_o to_o apply_v this_o only_a to_o the_o apostle_n in_o number_n but_o two_o be_v improper_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n for_o two_o to_o lift_v up_o their_o hand_n suffrage_n be_v not_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v manage_v by_o two_o as_o fence_v can_v be_v do_v by_o one_o answ_n i_o grant_v that_o here_o be_v ordination_n though_o i_o think_v lockiers_fw-fr argument_n bring_v to_o prove_v it_o be_v but_o weak_a viz._n because_o prayer_n and_o fast_v be_v join_v why_o may_v not_o fast_v and_o prayer_n be_v join_v with_o other_o action_n beside_o ordination_n with_o election_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o business_n itself_o afford_v a_o 〈◊〉_d concludent_a argument_n it_o be_v a_o call_n of_o man_n to_o a_o ministerial_a â—…ffice_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o can_v be_v do_v ordinary_o without_o ordination_n 2._o the_o author_n give_v we_o such_o a_o description_n of_o ordinaâ—…on_n of_o elder_n as_o confound_v and_o make_v it_o â—ust_z all_o one_o with_o election_n viz._n do_v make_v suffrage_n who_o shall_v undergo_v the_o office_n what_o be_v this_o but_o election_n yet_o in_o these_o two_o section_n he_o distinguish_v election_n and_o ordination_n and_o bring_v they_o as_o two_o distinct_a instance_n of_o ecclesiastic_a matter_n wherein_o he_o will_v have_v the_o church_n of_o believer_n to_o have_v authoritative_a concurrence_n but_o 3._o more_o diâ—…ctly_o to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n the_o whole_a strength_n of_o the_o author_n reason_n here_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o private_a believer_n in_o these_o church_n concur_v formal_o with_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o ordination_n of_o these_o elder_n lie_v upon_o the_o grammatication_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o give_v suffrage_n by_o streach_v forth_o or_o lift_v up_o of_o the_o hand_n and_o so_o must_v here_o be_v understand_v that_o the_o elder_n be_v ordain_v by_o suffrage_n and_o suffrage_n be_v not_o a_o matter_n competent_a to_o two_o which_o be_v the_o number_n of_o the_o apostle_n employ_v in_o this_o business_n to_o which_o 1._o let_v that_o force_n of_o the_o word_n be_v take_v in_o here_o and_o the_o place_n render_v when_o they_o have_v by_o suffrage_n ordain_v or_o constitute_v yet_o as_o mr._n gillespy_n well_o observe_v miscell_n c._n 4._o p._n 57_o out_o of_o calvin_n instit_fw-la lib._n 4._o c._n 3._o §_o 15._o &_o 15._o calvin_n word_n ponder_v the_o same_o signification_n be_v clear_a that_o the_o act_n of_o ordination_n be_v only_o by_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n creabant_fw-la ergo_fw-la ipsi_fw-la duo_fw-la sed_fw-la tota_fw-la multitudo_fw-la ut_fw-la mos_fw-la graecorum_n in_fw-la electionibus_fw-la â—rat_fw-la manibus_fw-la sublatis_fw-la declarabat_fw-la quem_fw-la habere_fw-la vel_fw-la &_o the_o sense_n may_v be_v this_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n do_v make_v and_o ordain_v elder_n according_a to_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o church_n themselves_o that_o be_v they_o ordain_v such_o as_o the_o church_n by_o their_o suffrage_n elect_v and_o desire_v so_o here_o be_v involve_v two_o act_n 1._o election_n which_o be_v the_o only_a act_n performable_a by_o lift_v up_o of_o the_o hand_n in_o suffrage_n and_o in_o that_o we_o grant_v the_o people_n concur_v 2._o ordain_v and_o constitute_v which_o be_v not_o do_v by_o lift_v up_o of_o the_o hand_n in_o suffrage_n but_o lay_v on_o of_o the_o hand_n as_o a_o sign_n of_o separate_v the_o person_n to_o the_o office_n and_o this_o we_o say_v be_v do_v only_o by_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n but_o 2_o albeit_o that_o former_a answer_n do_v sufficient_o overturn_v all_o mr._n lockier_n reason_v from_o this_o place_n yet_o i_o confess_v i_o see_v no_o necessity_n of_o render_v the_o word_n here_o thus_o make_v by_o suffrage_n for_o how_o ever_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o use_n of_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d arise_v from_o that_o manner_n of_o suffrage_n â—…ed_v among_o the_o grecian_n either_o in_o choose_v of_o person_n or_o â—aking_a oâ—_n law_n and_o it_o be_v ofteâ—_n 〈◊〉_d use_v to_o signify_v express_o the_o 〈◊〉_d oâ—_n suffrage_n in_o such_o matter_n 〈…〉_o iâ—_n be_v know_v to_o any_o that_o have_v anâ—_n knowledge_n in_o the_o greek_a language_n that_o sometime_o it_o be_v use_v to_o signify_v simple_o the_o aâ—…_n of_o conâ—tuting_v or_o make_v and_z 〈…〉_o â—eâ—her_o of_o a_o law_n oâ—_n person_n in_o a_o office_n not_o express_o 〈◊〉_d the_o manner_n or_o way_n oâ—_n do_v by_o suffrage_n or_o lift_v up_o oâ—_n the_o 〈…〉_o and_o thus_o simple_o the_o old_a latin_a â—…erpreter_n â—enders_v iâ—â—n_v this_o place_n &_o câ—m_fw-la constituissent_fw-la illis_fw-la per_fw-la singulas_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o i_o think_v hardly_o can_v it_o with_o congruity_n of_o speech_n be_v otherways_o render_v here_o for_o certain_o the_o substantive_a to_o the_o participle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o â—…t_n be_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n and_o can_v be_v no_o other_o can_v be_v none_o of_o the_o people_n or_o private_a disciple_n as_o be_v most_o evident_a to_o any_o man_n look_v upon_o the_o text_n and_o therefore_o by_o this_o word_n must_v here_o be_v understand_v a_o act_n do_v by_o the_o two_o alone_o which_o can_v be_v formal_o suffrage_a for_o as_o mr._n locky_a say_v well_o that_o can_v not_o be_v do_v by_o two_o but_o another_o unless_o you_o will_v interpret_v the_o word_n in_o such_o a_o figurative_a sense_n as_o i_o doubt_v much_o it_o shall_v be_v find_v in_o the_o like_a anâ—_n otherwhere_o in_o the_o world_n viz._n thus_o and_o when_o they_o paul_n 〈◊〉_d barnabas_n have_v by_o suffrage_n make_v to_o they_o i._n e._n the_o disciple_n elder_n that_o be_v when_o they_o have_v
it_o and_o sir_n take_v heed_n your_o hand_n be_v not_o defile_v with_o it_o as_o indeed_o in_o this_o book_n you_o breath_n out_o somewhat_o that_o way_n not_o once_o and_o for_o your_o outcry_n o_o lord_n how_o low_o shall_v we_o be_v etc._n etc._n to_o it_o as_o intend_v by_o you_o i_o must_v say_v to_o you_o as_o job_n to_o his_o friend_n upon_o somewhat_o the_o like_a unjust_a challenge_n against_o he_o and_o misconstruction_n of_o god_n rod_n upon_o he_o will_v you_o speak_v wicked_o for_o god_n and_o talk_v deceitful_o for_o he_o be_v it_o good_a that_o he_o shall_v search_v you_o out_o or_o as_o one_o man_n mock_v another_o do_v you_o so_o mock_v he_o but_o now_o sir_n look_v upon_o the_o pollution_n and_o laying_n waste_v of_o his_o dwell_a place_n in_o england_n at_o this_o day_n which_o make_v all_o the_o church_n abroad_o the_o world_n to_o lament_v the_o case_n of_o it_o and_o see_v whether_o the_o presbyterian_a way_n or_o that_o way_n you_o stand_v for_o have_v effect_v they_o and_o i_o believe_v you_o may_v say_v it_o be_v not_o without_o a_o providence_n of_o 〈◊〉_d that_o you_o utter_v this_o exclamation_n in_o that_o 〈◊〉_d you_o have_v â—…red_v it_o in_o how_o low_a shall_v wâ—_n be_v erâ—_n wâ—_n lie_v 〈…〉_o heart_n section_n v._o mr_n lockier_n answer_n to_o some_o objection_n make_v against_o his_o assertion_n from_o some_o passage_n of_o scripture_n sect_n 13_o 14._o examine_v section_n 1_o mr._n locky_a now_o proceed_v to_o propound_v against_o his_o assertion_n and_o to_o answer_v some_o objection_n and_o in_o wisdom_n choose_v a_o few_o of_o many_o that_o be_v extant_a to_o the_o world_n in_o presbyterian_a writer_n of_o all_o be_v great_a weight_n as_o these_o he_o have_v pick_v out_o and_o propound_v some_o of_o they_o in_o as_o slender_a a_o way_n as_o he_o can_v that_o the_o force_n of_o they_o may_v appear_v as_o little_a as_o may_v be_v but_o see_v we_o they_o and_o his_o answer_n to_o they_o as_o they_o be_v section_n 2_o object_n first_o be_v from_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 14._o here_o be_v mention_v mâ—…_n of_o a_o presbytery_n or_o eldership_n by_o the_o imposition_n of_o who_o hand_n and_o by_o no_o other_o conjuâ—…_n timothy_n be_v ordain_v therefore_o the_o presbytery_n whole_o without_o the_o church_n may_v exert_v power_n authoritative_a in_o most_o weighty_a matter_n and_o 〈◊〉_d and_o gouâ—…_n the_o church_n alone_o this_o place_n we_o conceive_v will_v carâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d this_o and_o more_o too_o even_o a_o classical_a presbytery_n or_o a_o presbytery_n of_o more_o associate_n church_n but_o for_o the_o present_n consider_v we_o his_o answer_n as_o to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n the_o presbytery_n here_o say_v he_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o a_o ordinary_a eldership_n which_o have_v its_o ordination_n from_o man_n because_o it_o be_v beyond_o the_o power_n of_o ordinary_a officer_n to_o give_v be_v to_o a_o extraordinary_a now_o such_o be_v timothy_n to_o wit_n a_o evangelist_n and_o therefore_o come_v not_o under_o our_o dispute_n but_o be_v to_o be_v rank_v with_o extraordinary_a apostolical_a act_n and_o ordination_n to_o extraordinary_a office_n which_o be_v cease_v of_o which_o nature_n sec_fw-la act_n 13._o 43._o section_n 3_o answ_n 1._o whether_o this_o be_v a_o ordinary_a eldership_n i_o e._n a_o college_n of_o ordinary_a perpetual_a elder_n or_o extraordinary_a yet_o it_o be_v a_o eldership_n and_o not_o the_o people_n that_o perform_v this_o act_n of_o ordination_n as_o he_o himself_o yield_v what_o then_o be_v become_v of_o his_o assertion_n in_o the_o precede_a section_n that_o iâ—_n these_o first_o time_n of_o the_o church_n the_o whole_a body_n 〈◊〉_d â—ear_a theâ—_n joint_a â—thoritative_a voice_n in_o all_o matter_n of_o great_a weight_n and_o sâ—_n â—…_n 10._o even_o in_o a_o ordination_n of_o aâ—_n extraoâ—dinar_fw-mi officer_n of_o greaâ—_n 〈◊〉_d then_o a_o evangelist_n 〈◊〉_d wherein_o he_o allege_v thâ—…â—at_a lest_o it_o may_v have_v prove_v a_o 〈◊〉_d to_o lustle_v out_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o â—hole_a church_n in_o matter_n of_o essential_a concernment_n he_o be_v enstate_v aâ—ongst_a the_o apostle_n themselves_o not_o by_o the_o â—…ffragâ—…_n of_o some_o i._n e._n the_o apostle_n alone_o but_o by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n 2._o if_o the_o presbyteâ—…_n here_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o a_o ordinary_a eldership_n what_o be_v it_o i_o hope_v the_o author_n will_v not_o say_v with_o some_o pâ—pish_a and_o prelatical_a writer_n that_o it_o be_v a_o company_n of_o bishop_n that_o be_v both_o elder_n and_o more_o than_o elder_n i_o conceive_v he_o can_v mean_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o that_o same_o which_o the_o author_n of_o the_o query_n concern_v ordination_n qu._n 19_o that_o they_o be_v some_o other_o apostle_n or_o apostle_n fellow_n together_o with_o paul_n who_o 2_o tim._n 1._o â—_o be_v say_v to_o have_v â—ayed_v his_o hand_n on_o timothy_n and_o that_o apostle_n be_v call_v elder_n and_o a_o company_n of_o apostle_n be_v call_v a_o presbytery_n or_o a_o eldership_n i_o say_v it_o seem_v the_o author_n can_v conceive_v no_o other_o thing_n to_o be_v mean_v for_o he_o say_v it_o must_v be_v a_o eldership_n that_o have_v not_o eldership_n not_o and_o yet_o he_o himself_o above_o sect._n â—0_n such_o extraordinary_a elder_n may_v have_v their_o ordination_n from_o man_n &_o le_fw-fr facto_fw-la maâ—hias_n have_v his_o so_o so_o that_o by_o this_o â—e_n â—ayeth_v here_o matâ—ias_n though_o a_o apostle_n can_v not_o be_v one_o of_o this_o eldership_n ordination_n from_o man_n but_o this_o conceit_n be_v so_o abundant_o answer_v by_o mr._n gillespy_n of_o worthy_a memory_n miscell_n c._n 8._o pag._n 104._o &_o seq_fw-la that_o little_o need_v to_o be_v add_v to_o what_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d he_o i_o shall_v here_o brief_o touch_v at_o some_o particularâ—_n give_v in_o answer_n to_o this_o 1._o suppose_v the_o presbytery_n in_o this_o place_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 14._o to_o be_v a_o assembly_n of_o apostle_n yet_o nothing_o shall_v be_v gain_v thereby_o to_o mr._n lockier_n cause_n for_o the_o name_n presbytery_n or_o eldership_n be_v purposely_o choose_v in_o this_o text_n which_o mention_n lay_v on_o of_o hand_n in_o ordination_n will_v prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v it_o as_o elder_n and_o as_o a_o act_n of_o a_o assemby_n of_o elder_n not_o as_o a_o thing_n peculiar_a to_o they_o as_o apostle_n for_o no_o rational_a man_n will_v imagine_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n intend_v to_o express_v some_o extraordinary_a thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n do_v as_o apostle_n and_o which_o belong_v not_o to_o ordinary_a elder_n will_v in_o that_o very_a thing_n purposely_o call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o assemby_n of_o elder_n 2._o that_o the_o presbytery_n here_o be_v not_o a_o assembly_n of_o apostle_n but_o of_o elder_n who_o be_v not_o apostle_n may_v be_v prove_v 1_o by_o compare_v this_o text_n with_o 2_o tim._n 1._o 6._o the_o gift_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o thou_o by_o the_o put_n on_o of_o my_o hand_n if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o assembly_n of_o apostle_n that_o have_v lay_v their_o hand_n on_o timothy_n and_o so_o join_v with_o paul_n in_o that_o action_n paul_n have_v not_o thus_o distinguish_v his_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n from_o that_o of_o his_o fellow_n apostle_n as_o if_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v be_v give_v to_o timothy_n only_o by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o not_o by_o but_o with_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o fellow_n apostle_n of_o this_o difference_n of_o the_o phrase_n in_o the_o one_o text_n and_o the_o other_o see_v this_o same_o worthy_a author_n pag._n 101._o 2._o apostle_n and_o elder_n be_v ordinary_o distinguish_v name_n in_o scripture_n the_o latter_a signify_v the_o ordinary_a perpetual_a fix_a ruler_n in_o the_o church_n so_o that_o it_o must_v be_v but_o a_o devise_a fiction_n to_o leave_v the_o ordinary_a notion_n of_o the_o word_n elder_a which_o signify_v a_o office_n diverse_a from_o the_o apostleship_n and_o to_o take_v the_o eldership_n here_o for_o a_o assembly_n of_o apostle_n nay_o we_o do_v not_o find_v at_o any_o time_n in_o scripture_n the_o name_n elder_a give_v to_o the_o apostle_n at_o least_o never_o to_o they_o or_o any_o of_o they_o as_o apostle_n contradistinguish_v from_o other_o officer_n it_o be_v true_a peter_n 1_o epist_n 5._o 1._o call_v himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o from_o that_o very_a appellation_n the_o worthy_a author_n we_o be_v now_o borrow_v from_o do_v excellent_o reason_n and_o for_o our_o purpose_n against_o mr._n locky_a here_o i_o need_v not_o transcribe_v his_o word_n see_v the_o book_n be_v common_a the_o reader_n may_v have_v recourse_n to_o itself_o and_o have_v much_o satisfaction_n see_v page_n 105_o 106_o 107._o
we_o conclude_v then_o and_o affirm_v that_o this_o eldership_n be_v no_o other_o but_o a_o assembly_n of_o elder_n as_o be_v these_o act_v 20._o 17._o ordinary_a elder_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o expound_v it_o of_o a_o assembly_n of_o extraordinary_a officer_n be_v but_o a_o fiction_n without_o ground_n in_o scripture_n devise_v by_o man_n to_o shut_v out_o clear_a light_n and_o mr._n locky_a may_v remember_v that_o as_o able_a judicious_a man_n as_o be_v of_o his_o way_n the_o dissent_v brethren_n in_o the_o assembly_n at_o westminster_n in_o their_o reason_n against_o the_o proposition_n of_o ordination_n take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o ordinary_a eldership_n and_o so_o reason_n from_o it_o to_o the_o regulate_v of_o ordinary_a ordination_n of_o elder_n in_o the_o church_n that_o a_o sufficient_a presbytery_n say_v they_o meaning_n as_o be_v evident_a a_o ordinary_a presbytery_n may_v assume_v all_o and_o sole_a power_n of_o ordination_n be_v prove_v 1_o tim._n 4._o 14._o by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n section_n 4_o mr._n lockiers_n reason_n to_o prove_v the_o contrary_n be_v of_o no_o force_n timothy_n be_v a_o extraordinary_a officer_n a_o evangelist_n and_o it_o be_v beyond_o the_o power_n of_o ordinary_a officer_n to_o give_v be_v to_o a_o extraordinary_a that_o same_o worthy_a author_n we_o mention_v sufficient_o discover_v the_o weakness_n of_o it_o in_o the_o place_n cite_v pag._n 103._o for_o 1._o if_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v that_o timothy_n be_v twice_o ordain_v first_o to_o be_v a_o presbyter_n then_o to_o be_v a_o evangelist_n as_o some_o episcopal_a writer_n say_v to_o be_v a_o bishop_n but_o a_o bishop_n distinct_a from_o a_o presbyter_n be_v a_o humane_a creaature_n not_o in_o scripture_n and_o the_o first_o to_o be_v that_o mention_v 1_o tim._n 4._o 14._o do_v by_o the_o ordinary_a eldership_n the_o second_o mention_v 2_o tim._n 1._o 6._o do_v by_o paul_n a_o apostle_n a_o extraordinary_a officer_n above_o a_o evangelist_n i_o know_v not_o what_o mr._n locky_a will_n bring_v to_o infringe_v this_o 2._o suppose_v that_o he_o be_v but_o once_o ordain_v a_o evangelist_n and_o elder_a both_o as_o who_o ever_o be_v a_o evangelist_n be_v also_o a_o elder_a yet_o a_o ordinary_a eldership_n may_v concur_v with_o paul_n in_o his_o ordination_n and_o the_o act_n of_o these_o ordinary_a elder_n extend_v no_o further_o but_o to_o that_o which_o be_v common_a to_o he_o with_o other_o elder_n the_o office_n of_o eldership_n that_o which_o be_v extraordinary_a flow_v from_o the_o apostle_n paul_n concurrence_n in_o the_o business_n in_o this_o mix_a action_n we_o may_v very_o well_o distinguish_v what_o be_v ordinary_a and_o what_o extraordinary_a ascribe_v that_o to_o the_o presbytery_n viz._n together_o with_o paul_n this_o to_o the_o apostle_n 3._o yet_o further_o i_o say_v with_o the_o worthy_a author_n i_o bring_v these_o thing_n from_o that_o i_o can_v see_v no_o inconsistency_n or_o absurdity_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o presbytery_n send_v forth_o and_o ordain_v timothy_n as_o a_o evangelist_n that_o it_o be_v allege_v a_o evangelist_n be_v a_o extraordinary_a officer_n and_o therefore_o the_o elder_n be_v ordinary_a officer_n can_v not_o give_v he_o a_o be_v i._n e._n ordain_v he_o i_o deny_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o consequence_n any_o reason_n that_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o prove_v that_o consequence_n must_v be_v as_o i_o conceive_v one_o of_o those_o two_o viz._n either_o 1._o that_o which_o be_v bring_v by_o some_o from_o hebrew_n 7._o 7._o the_o less_o be_v bless_v by_o the_o great_a to_o which_o as_o to_o this_o particular_a in_o hand_n that_o worthy_a author_n have_v sufficient_o answer_v by_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o although_o timothy_n as_o a_o evanelist_n be_v great_a than_o a_o single_a presbyter_n yet_o that_o prove_v not_o that_o he_o be_v great_a than_o the_o whole_a presbytery_n as_o one_o of_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n be_v sure_o be_v great_a then_o one_o of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o yet_o not_o then_o the_o whole_a house_n of_o commons_o 2_o that_o he_o that_o bless_v be_v not_o great_a than_o he_o that_o be_v bless_v every_o way_n but_o quatalis_fw-la in_o so_o far_o as_o he_o bless_v and_o so_o why_o may_v not_o the_o presbytery_n be_v great_a than_o a_o evangelist_n not_o simple_o and_o absolute_o but_o so_o far_o as_o they_o bless_a and_o ordain_v he_o that_o author_n give_v two_o instance_n of_o the_o like_a act._n 9_o 17._o and_o act._n 13._o 1_o 3._o or_o 2._o the_o reason_n of_o that_o consequence_n must_v be_v this_o because_o ordinary_a officer_n not_o have_v in_o themselves_o that_o extraordinar_a office_n can_v not_o give_v that_o which_o they_o have_v not_o and_o if_o this_o be_v it_o i_o will_v then_o ask_v mr._n locky_a how_o can_v people_n give_v the_o office_n of_o a_o minister_n which_o they_o have_v not_o in_o themselves_o nay_o the_o office_n of_o a_o apostle_n as_o he_o allege_v that_o the_o people_n ordain_v mathias_n a_o apostle_n whatsoever_o he_o can_v answer_v for_o that_o will_v serve_v our_o turn_n for_o the_o presbytery_n ordain_v timothy_n to_o that_o office_n which_o they_o have_v not_o in_o themselves_o the_o truth_n be_v mens_fw-la ordain_v a_o person_n to_o a_o ecclesiastic_a office_n not_o be_v by_o way_n of_o proper_a efficiency_n nor_o yet_o the_o ordainer_n act_v therein_o as_o principal_a agent_n or_o conferrer_n of_o the_o office_n that_o be_v god_n part_n by_o his_o institution_n but_o as_o moral_a instrument_n under_o god_n it_o be_v not_o ex_fw-la natura_fw-la rei_fw-la requisite_a that_o the_o ordainer_n have_v in_o themselves_o formal_o the_o office_n whereunto_o they_o ordain_v the_o person_n but_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o they_o have_v a_o warrant_n from_o god_n to_o intervene_v as_o instrument_n to_o apply_v the_o person_n to_o the_o office_n institute_v by_o god_n and_o i_o see_v nothing_o in_o the_o office_n of_o a_o evangelist_n that_o can_v prove_v that_o ordinary_a officer_n can_v have_v no_o warrant_n from_o god_n to_o act_v in_o this_o kind_n of_o causality_n to_o the_o apply_v of_o a_o person_n to_o it_o read_v that_o which_o the_o often_o mention_v worthy_a author_n have_v judicious_o speak_v upon_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o office_n of_o a_o evangelist_n miscell_n c._n 7._o p._n 93_o 94._o and_o it_o will_v show_v i_o say_v not_o this_o without_o reason_n section_n 5_o i_o trust_v by_o these_o thing_n it_o appear_v that_o this_o instance_n of_o ordination_n by_o a_o presbytery_n be_v not_o so_o far_o from_o this_o disputation_n as_o mr._n locky_a will_v have_v his_o reader_n believe_v but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o pattern_n of_o ordination_n in_o ordinary_a which_o some_o of_o the_o most_o judicious_a of_o his_o own_o side_n acknowledge_v with_o we_o show_v we_o also_o the_o right_a hand_n into_o which_o christ_n have_v commit_v this_o power_n to_o wit_v the_o eldership_n the_o example_n which_o he_o refer_v we_o to_o act._n 13._o 2_o 3._o we_o thank_v he_o for_o it_o as_o make_v very_o much_o against_o himself_o for_o albeit_o barnabas_n and_o paul_n the_o person_n on_o who_o the_o act_n mention_v there_o passed_z do_v not_o then_o receive_v any_o new_a ordination_n to_o a_o office_n extraordinary_a as_o mr._n locky_a in_o a_o mistake_n or_o inanimadvertency_n have_v imagine_v when_o he_o write_v this_o they_o be_v apostle_n before_o yet_o do_v they_o receive_v a_o new_a call_n unto_o a_o more_o particular_a application_n or_o as_o it_o be_v appropriation_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o office_n unto_o a_o certain_a definit_a charge_n the_o gentile_n to_o wit_n as_o paul_n himself_o declare_v it_o gal._n 2._o 7._o and_o yet_o we_o see_v evident_o that_o as_o this_o call_n be_v not_o perform_v by_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n so_o it_o be_v perform_v by_o some_o ordinary_a elder_n i_o say_v not_o that_o it_o be_v by_o ordinary_a elder_n only_a for_o there_o be_v prophet_n that_o have_v hand_n in_o it_o but_o i_o say_v that_o ordinary_a elder_n do_v also_o concur_v in_o it_o as_o appear_v v._o 1._o there_o be_v at_o antioch_n certain_a prophet_n and_o teacher_n i_o hope_v it_o will_v not_o be_v deny_v that_o teacher_n be_v ordinary_a elder_n section_n 6_o 2._o object_n be_v from_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 22._o and_o tit._n 1._o 5._o we_o read_v say_v he_o that_o titus_n and_o timothy_n do_v ordain_v and_o be_v exhort_v in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n to_o go_v to_o work_v by_o a_o ordinary_a spirit_n to_o wit_n not_o to_o lay_v hand_n sudden_o on_o any_o man_n nor_o to_o be_v partial_a but_o to_o weigh_v fit_a qualification_n in_o every_o one_o that_o they_o be_v blameless_a the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n not_o accuse_v of_o riot_n not_o self-willed_a not_o soon_o angry_a not_o give_v to_o
he_o can_v find_v use_v by_o presbyterian_o to_o prove_v the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o ecclesiastic_a government_n to_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n not_o of_o the_o people_n but_o only_o of_o the_o church_n officer_n i_o can_v think_v he_o will_v say_v so_o if_o he_o have_v be_v at_o the_o pain_n to_o read_v they_o why_o then_o have_v he_o pass_v other_o in_o silence_n if_o he_o mind_v to_o give_v his_o rational_a reader_n satisfaction_n touch_v his_o tenet_n in_o this_o question_n we_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o see_v these_o touch_v at_o by_o the_o author_n here_o more_o pregnant_o manage_v and_o other_o beside_o they_o in_o jus_n divin_n of_o church_n government_n part_n 2._o c._n 10_o and_o c._n 11._o sect._n 2._o gul._n apollon_n considerate_a of_o certain_a gontrov_n c._n 4._o spanhem_n epist_n to_o david_n buchan_n q._n 2._o mr._n ruth_n peaceable_a plea_n and_o due_a right_n now_o come_v we_o to_o mr._n lockiers_n second_o assertion_n section_n vii_o mr._n lockiers_n 2._o assertion_n touch_v presbytery_n of_o many_o particular_a congregation_n combine_v whether_o classical_a or_o synodical_a and_o their_o power_n consider_v and_o the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o controversy_n touch_v this_o matter_n between_o presbyterian_o and_o independent_o lay_v forth_o section_n 1_o in_o the_o former_a assertion_n the_o author_n will_v throw_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o power_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o they_o who_o christ_n have_v appoint_v to_o be_v ruler_n over_o the_o church_n his_o officer_n to_o put_v the_o same_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o people_n and_o in_o the_o second_o he_o will_v so_o put_v they_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o one_o particular_a congregation_n may_v be_v of_o seven_o or_o ten_o person_n for_o of_o so_o many_o may_v a_o church_n be_v complete_o constitute_v by_o their_o way_n as_o that_o they_o shall_v exercise_v all_o that_o power_n even_o to_o the_o high_a act_n thereof_o independent_o as_o the_o supreme_a tribunal_n in_o ecclesiastic_a government_n under_o jesus_n christ_n upon_o earth_n so_o as_o that_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o error_n commit_v by_o such_o a_o particular_a congregation_n suppose_v the_o great_a error_n or_o heresy_n in_o doctrine_n maintain_v by_o it_o or_o a_o man_n unjust_o excommunicate_v and_o casten_z out_o of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o ecclesiastic_a authoritative_a remedy_n under_o heaven_n to_o redress_v such_o a_o error_n no_o ecclesiastic_a judicatory_a to_o which_o a_o grieve_a person_n may_v have_v recourse_n by_o appeal_n for_o authoritative_a recognition_n or_o redress_v of_o his_o grievance_n but_o see_v we_o his_o assertion_n section_n 2_o that_o presbytery_n or_o eldership_n without_o the_o particular_a congregation_n exerce_v authoritative_a and_o coercive_a power_n over_o it_o be_v a_o invention_n of_o man_n have_v thus_o propound_v his_o assertion_n he_o explain_v the_o subject_n of_o it_o thus_o by_o presbytery_n or_o eldership_n without_o the_o congregation_n i_o mean_v such_o a_o eldership_n as_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o several_a particular_a congregation_n assume_v to_o themselves_o superior_a and_o decisive_a power_n over_o they_o afterward_o he_o call_v it_o foreign_a eldership_n sect_n 20._o and_o so_o forth_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o book_n and_o then_o again_o undertake_v to_o explain_v the_o nature_n thereof_o say_v i_o find_v among_o our_o brethren_n themselves_o that_o elder_n and_o brethren_n send_v and_o impower_v from_o their_o several_a congregation_n respective_o to_o transact_v and_o conclude_v such_o and_o such_o ecclesiastic_a affair_n within_o such_o a_o limit_a bound_n ex_fw-la sva_fw-la potestate_fw-la be_v a_o foreign_a presbytery_n a_o note_n or_o two_o upon_o these_o thing_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v more_o clear_o and_o distinct_o set_v forth_o the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o controversy_n and_o what_o be_v our_o doctrine_n therein_o 1._o whereas_o he_o propound_v to_o himself_o to_o dispute_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o eldership_n or_o presbytery_n without_o the_o particular_a congregation_n i._n e._n as_o he_o call_v it_o afterward_o foreign_a to_o the_o congregation_n he_o but_o enter_v in_o a_o conflict_n against_o his_o own_o fiction_n and_o whereas_o he_o say_v sect_n 20._o that_o he_o find_v among_o their_o brethren_n he_o mean_v presbyterian_o that_o a_o presbytery_n send_v from_o several_a congregation_n be_v a_o foreign_a presbytery_n i_o humble_o conceive_v for_o aught_o i_o can_v remember_v of_o any_o of_o they_o he_o wrong_v they_o exceed_v much_o i_o do_v not_o remember_v of_o any_o presbyterian_a that_o acknowledge_v the_o presbytery_n of_o several_a congregation_n associate_v in_o government_n to_o be_v a_o foreign_a or_o extrinsecall_a presbytery_n to_o these_o congregation_n nor_o be_v it_o so_o indeed_o it_o can_v be_v call_v a_o foreign_a presbytery_n to_o all_o the_o congregation_n associate_v under_o it_o because_o it_o be_v make_v of_o their_o own_o several_a eldership_n nor_o yet_o can_v it_o be_v foreign_a or_o external_a to_o any_o of_o they_o because_o every_o one_o be_v a_o part_n of_o it_o and_o in_o it_o as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a as_o a_o parliament_n can_v be_v call_v a_o foreign_a judicatory_a to_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n whereof_o it_o be_v the_o parliament_n nor_o unto_o any_o of_o the_o several_a city_n or_o county_n which_o be_v part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o be_v in_o the_o parliament_n by_o their_o deputy_n or_o commissioner_n as_o part_n constituent_v thereof_o indeed_o the_o prelate_n and_o his_o cathedral_n consistory_n take_v to_o themselves_o the_o government_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o all_o congregation_n in_o the_o diocese_n be_v a_o external_a &_o foreign_a judicatory_a to_o these_o church_n because_o they_o exclude_v the_o other_o congregation_n and_o their_o eldership_n from_o all_o collateral_a concurrence_n and_o copartnership_n with_o they_o in_o the_o government_n but_o the_o presbytery_n we_o speak_v for_o be_v make_v up_o of_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o several_a congregation_n which_o it_o govern_v as_o intrinsical_v collateral_a part_n constituent_v thereof_o and_o therefore_o can_v be_v call_v foreign_a to_o these_o several_a congregation_n 2._o when_o as_o he_o express_v the_o power_n of_o these_o presbytery_n against_o which_o he_o propound_v this_o dispute_n under_o the_o name_n of_o coercition_n call_v it_o a_o coercive_a power_n he_o seem_v on_o purpose_n to_o choice_n a_o odious_a word_n to_o render_v it_o suspicious_a by_o the_o very_a name_n for_o the_o word_n of_o coerce_a in_o the_o common_a use_n most_o seem_v to_o import_v outward_a bodily_a or_o civil_a force_n exercise_v upon_o person_n or_o thing_n to_o stop_v and_o repress_v their_o action_n ipsis_fw-la etiam_fw-la renitentibus_fw-la we_o ascribe_v no_o such_o power_n unto_o presbytery_n but_o a_o power_n of_o execute_v spiritual_a censure_n which_o have_v no_o external_a force_n upon_o person_n yea_o nor_o physical_a neither_o but_o only_o moral_a as_o administer_v by_o the_o eldership_n though_o they_o may_v be_v accompany_v by_o god_n with_o a_o physical_a i_o mean_v a_o real_a operation_n upon_o the_o person_n either_o in_o mercy_n or_o judgement_n and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n those_o who_o be_v for_o presbytery_n over_o more_o congregation_n speak_v of_o their_o power_n call_v it_o coercive_a they_o mean_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o a_o power_n of_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n exercise_v in_o spiritual_a censure_n such_o as_o the_o author_n himself_o and_o these_o of_o his_o way_n attribute_n to_o particular_a eldership_n of_o a_o single_a congregation_n together_o with_o the_o congregation_n over_o every_o member_n thereof_o if_o the_o author_n have_v deal_v ingenuous_o with_o we_o he_o shall_v not_o use_v such_o a_o word_n without_o explanation_n of_o the_o thing_n he_o know_v we_o mean_v but_o now_o let_v we_o see_v the_o clear_a state_n of_o the_o controversy_n in_o this_o mater_fw-la section_n 3_o the_o subject_n in_o general_a whereupon_o the_o question_n run_v between_o we_o and_o the_o independent_a brethren_n be_v a_o presbytery_n or_o eldership_n of_o more_o congregation_n than_o one_o concern_v which_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n confess_v and_o uncontroverted_a where_o of_o we_o shall_v take_v notice_n in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o see_v where_o the_o difference_n and_o contoversie_n lie_v 1._o it_o be_v confess_v by_o our_o brethren_n themselves_o that_o consociation_n of_o more_o particular_a church_n or_o congregation_n in_o one_o presbytery_n or_o eldership_n be_v lawful_a and_o useful_a hooker_n suru._n p._n 4._o c._n 1_o 2._o 2._o that_o these_o consociation_n be_v and_o may_v be_v of_o several_a sort_n and_o degree_n some_o lesser_a some_o great_a class_n synod_n and_o these_o provincial_n nationall_n ecumenical_a idem_fw-la ibid_fw-la so_o then_o there_o be_v no_o controversy_n about_o the_o be_v simple_o
of_o eldership_n and_o presbytery_n of_o more_o congregation_n consociate_v that_o they_o may_v lawful_o be_v and_o of_o diverse_a sort_n be_v confess_v but_o there_o be_v these_o point_n especial_o concern_v they_o of_o which_o there_o be_v controversy_n between_o we_o and_o our_o brethren_n section_n 4_o the_o 1._o be_v concern_v the_o nature_n of_o their_o power_n over_o the_o several_a congregation_n or_o church_n consociate_v in_o they_o our_o brethren_n of_o the_o independent_a way_n attribute_v no_o other_o power_n unto_o they_o but_o of_o counsel_n &_o persuasion_n to_o inform_v and_o hold_v forth_o unto_o the_o church_n what_o be_v command_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o to_o exhort_v &_o persuade_v they_o to_o their_o duty_n to_o obedience_n of_o what_o they_o find_v command_v in_o the_o word_n but_o allow_v they_o no_o authority_n and_o jurisdictionall_a power_n to_o enjoin_v their_o determination_n from_o the_o word_n authoritative_o under_o pain_n of_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n so_o mr._n hooker_n in_o the_o forecited_a place_n pag._n 2_o 3._o it_o be_v true_a he_o call_v this_o power_n of_o counsel_n by_o the_o name_n of_o authority_n and_o so_o mr._n locky_a from_o he_o sect._n 30._o but_o a_o authoritative_a power_n of_o mere_a counsel_n advice_n and_o persuasion_n may_v be_v just_o count_v a_o chimaera_n but_o we_o shall_v not_o contend_v about_o name_n call_v it_o authority_n or_o power_n or_o what_o you_o will_v the_o thing_n itself_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o brotherly_a counsel_n which_o have_v no_o bind_v force_n formal_o as_o issue_v from_o the_o presbytery_n but_o bind_v mere_o vi_fw-la materiae_fw-la material_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v propound_v by_o they_o as_o it_o be_v a_o scripture_n truth_n or_o command_n as_o be_v confess_v by_o mr._n hooker_n and_o this_o be_v no_o more_o than_o one_o brother_n may_v do_v towards_o another_o and_o one_o sister_n church_n may_v do_v to_o another_o mr._n cotton_n in_o the_o key_n ch_n 6._o seem_v to_o attribute_v more_o power_n to_o a_o synod_n they_o have_v say_v he_o power_n not_o only_o to_o give_v light_n and_o counsel_n in_o matter_n of_o truth_n and_o practice_n but_o also_o to_o command_v and_o enjoin_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o do_v the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o synodical_a letter_n imply_v no_o less_o act._n 15._o 27._o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n to_o bind_v burden_n and_o this_o bind_a power_n arise_v not_o only_o material_o from_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o matter_n impose_v which_o be_v necessary_a necessitate_v praecepti_fw-la from_o the_o word_n but_o also_o formal_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o synod_n which_o be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n bind_v the_o more_o for_o the_o synod_n sake_n this_o in_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o word_n be_v a_o flat_a contradiction_n to_o what_o mr._n hooker_n say_v he_o say_v they_o have_v only_o a_o power_n of_o brotherly_a counsel_n mâ—_n cotton_n not_o only_o that_o but_o also_o to_o command_v and_o enjoin_v he_o say_v they_o bind_v only_o material_o because_o what_o they_o determine_v be_v either_o express_v in_o or_o infallible_o collect_v out_o of_o the_o word_n mr._n cotton_n not_o only_o material_o but_o also_o formal_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o synod_n yet_o i_o conceive_v for_o all_o such_o fair_a word_n in_o the_o intention_n and_o real_a meaning_n of_o the_o author_n little_o more_o be_v understand_v than_o what_o mr._n hooker_n say_v at_o most_o nothing_o more_o but_o a_o doctrinal_a power_n which_o be_v competent_a to_o any_o single_a pastor_n as_o m._n caudrey_n show_v vindiciae_fw-la clav_fw-mi c._n 6._o pag._n 53._o we_o on_o the_o contrare_fw-la assert_v that_o by_o warrant_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o presbytery_n of_o associate_v church_n classical_a or_o synodical_a have_v a_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n whereby_o they_o authoritative_o discern_v matter_n ecclesiastical_a and_o impose_v these_o decree_n under_o pain_n of_o ecclesiastic_a censure_n and_o may_v inflict_v ecclesiastic_a censure_n upon_o the_o disobedient_a and_o refractory_a in_o the_o particular_a congregation_n within_o the_o combination_n or_o association_n only_o let_v it_o be_v observe_v here_o that_o this_o authoritative_a and_o juridical_a power_n we_o attribute_v to_o such_o presbytery_n of_o discern_a matter_n ecclesiastical_a and_o impose_v their_o determination_n under_o pain_n of_o censure_n be_v not_o autocratorick_n and_o absolute_a bind_v absolute_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o authority_n but_o ministerial_a and_o adstrict_v in_o its_o determination_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o that_o that_o obligation_n formal_a which_o flow_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o judicatory_a into_o the_o decree_n in_o actu_fw-la exercito_fw-la presuppose_v that_o material_a obligation_n of_o the_o thing_n decree_v as_o contain_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n else_o it_o have_v not_o place_n section_n 5_o 2._o point_v of_o controversy_n be_v that_o the_o independent_a brethren_n do_v not_o allow_v the_o stand_a use_n of_o such_o associate_v presbytery_n but_o only_o occasional_a we_o assert_v that_o by_o warrant_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n some_o such_o presbytery_n be_v of_o stand_a use_n as_o stand_v ordinary_a juridical_a ecclesiastical_a court_n we_o say_v that_o classical_a presbytery_n in_o the_o ordinary_a settle_a case_n of_o church_n be_v necessary_a stand_a court_n for_o administration_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n and_o also_o that_o superior_a presbytery_n synodical_a may_v be_v warrantable_o of_o stand_v use_n where_o and_o when_o convenient_o more_o presbyterial_a or_o classical_a church_n may_v have_v and_o enjoy_v actual_a combination_n as_o of_o yearly_o provincial_n synod_n as_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o low_a country_n be_v more_o frequent_a provincial_n synod_n and_o yearly_a nationall_n assembly_n as_o in_o the_o church_n of_o this_o kingdom_n of_o scotland_n 3._o point_n be_v concern_v subordination_n of_o lesser_a assembly_n to_o great_a the_o independent_a brethren_n deny_v altogether_o subordination_n of_o inferior_a assembly_n to_o superior_a as_o juridical_a ecclesiastical_a court_n albeit_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o difficulty_n arise_v in_o a_o particular_a congregation_n in_o matter_n of_o government_n there_o may_v be_v a_o go_v out_o to_o a_o assembly_n of_o more_o church_n and_o if_o need_v be_v full_a satisfaction_n and_o clear_v not_o be_v find_v there_o there_o may_v be_v a_o go_v forth_o yet_o to_o a_o great_a and_o more_o large_a assembly_n yet_o they_o say_v that_o be_v elective_a and_o only_a by_o way_n of_o reference_n and_o arbitration_n and_o only_o for_o counsel_n and_o direction_n and_o assert_v that_o a_o particular_a congregation_n be_v the_o supreme_a ecclesiastical_a juridical_a tribunal_n under_o jesus_n christ_n upon_o earth_n so_o that_o a_o person_n although_o wrong_v by_o a_o unjust_a sentence_n there_o as_o they_o be_v not_o in_o their_o determination_n infallible_a suppose_v sentence_v to_o excommunication_n which_o cut_v he_o off_o from_o the_o benefit_n of_o church_n ordinance_n and_o fellowship_n of_o christian_n in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n he_o may_v have_v no_o appeal_n from_o their_o sentence_n to_o another_o superior_a judicatory_a to_o have_v his_o process_n juridical_o recognosce_v and_o the_o injurious_a sentence_n rescind_v but_o must_v lie_v under_o it_o without_o any_o ecclesiastic_a remedy_n till_o death_n unless_o that_o particular_a congregation_n be_v please_v themselves_o to_o revoke_v their_o sentence_n so_o do_v mr._n hooker_n tell_v we_o survey_v par_fw-fr 3._o c._n 3._o pag._n 40_o 41_o 43._o and_o par_fw-fr 4._o pag._n 19_o we_o on_o the_o contrary_a assert_v that_o both_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o positive_a law_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n hold_v out_o to_o we_o a_o juridical_a subordination_n of_o lesser_a assembly_n ecclesiastical_a unto_o great_a so_o that_o appeal_n may_v be_v make_v from_o inferior_a and_o lesser_a to_o superior_a and_o great_a assembly_n that_o it_o be_v both_o against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o positive_a law_n of_o god_n to_o place_v a_o supreme_a independent_a ecclesiastical_a juridical_a power_n in_o a_o particular_a congregation_n yea_o or_o in_o any_o lesser_a assembly_n when_o as_o a_o great_a and_o superior_a be_v to_o be_v have_v and_o may_v convenient_o be_v have_v we_o assert_v also_o that_o that_o series_n and_o gradation_n of_o this_o subordination_n which_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o maintain_v by_o protestant_a church_n viz._n of_o congregationall_a classical_a provincial_n and_o nationall_n assembly_n be_v lawful_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n section_n 6_o whereas_o there_o be_v these_o three_o principal_a point_n of_o controversy_n concern_v the_o matter_n in_o hand_n the_o thing_n mr._n locky_a propound_v to_o dispute_v against_o
their_o judgement_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v conclude_v among_o they_o what_o will_v you_o have_v do_v in_o such_o a_o case_n by_o all_o these_o may_v sufficient_o appear_v the_o weakness_n of_o his_o first_o ground_n to_o prove_v that_o associate_n eldership_n of_o more_o congregation_n destroy_v and_o elude_v the_o end_n of_o church_n power_n and_o jurisdiction_n come_v we_o to_o the_o second_o section_n 5_o his_o preface_n to_o it_o with_o a_o big_a word_n as_o if_o some_o great_a matter_n be_v to_o be_v bring_v forth_o it_o be_v good_a to_o inquire_v wise_o into_o this_o matter_n as_o solom_n say_v what_o be_v a_o institution_n of_o god_n into_o such_o a_o end_n who_o will_v not_o look_v for_o some_o great_a matter_n here_o let_v we_o see_v then_o the_o product_n of_o this_o wise_a enquiry_n if_o the_o power_n at_o home_n in_o the_o particular_a congregation_n be_v the_o institution_n of_o god_n for_o its_o own_o affair_n this_o shall_v discern_v better_o and_o judge_v better_o and_o heal_v better_o than_o all_o the_o learned_a assembly_n in_o world_n which_o people_n little_a look_n after_o whilst_o this_o great_a noise_n be_v make_v with_o man_n of_o so_o great_a part_n and_o worth_a which_o sojourn_v presbytery_n assemble_v withal_o partur_fw-la montes_fw-la etc._n etc._n answ_n if_o this_o reason_n have_v any_o force_n it_o also_o militat_v as_o well_o against_o all_o synod_n even_o consultatory_n as_o well_o as_o juridical_a it_o shall_v follow_v it_o be_v a_o wrong_a course_n they_o of_o antioch_n take_v to_o carry_v their_o controversy_n to_o the_o synod_n of_o jerusalem_n why_o by_o mr._n lockier_n theological_a reason_n here_o the_o power_n at_o home_n in_o the_o particular_a congregation_n of_o antioch_n if_o it_o be_v a_o particular_a congregation_n as_o these_o of_o our_o author_n mind_n may_v suppose_v it_o to_o have_v be_v be_v a_o institution_n of_o god_n for_o its_o own_o affair_n it_o can_v discern_v better_o judge_v better_o and_o heal_v better_o their_o controversy_n then_o all_o the_o learned_a assembly_n in_o the_o world_n and_o so_o then_o that_o at_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n 2._o but_o what_o if_o the_o matter_n to_o be_v discern_v judge_v and_o heal_v be_v not_o the_o particular_a congregation_n own_v i._o proper_a affair_n but_o common_a equal_o concern_v other_o congregation_n also_o 3._o but_o the_o grand_a and_o i_o may_v say_v too_o gross_a sophism_n here_o be_v a_o clear_a petitio_fw-la quaesiti_fw-la a_o beg_n of_o the_o thing_n main_o in_o question_n that_o only_o the_o judicature_n of_o a_o particular_a congregation_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n and_o a_o associate_n presbytery_n classical_a or_o synodical_a be_v not_o of_o divine_a institution_n unless_o this_o be_v suppose_v the_o consequence_n be_v null_a one_o ordinance_n institute_v of_o god_n for_o one_o end_n do_v not_o make_v void_a and_o useless_a another_o ordinance_n institute_v for_o that_o same_o end_n but_o we_o say_v that_o a_o associate_n presbytery_n of_o more_o congregation_n be_v institute_v of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o a_o particular_a congregation_n the_o contrary_a of_o this_o mr._n locky_a shall_v have_v prove_v and_o not_o bare_o suppose_v and_o upon_o that_o supposition_n allege_v that_o the_o power_n in_o the_o particular_a congregation_n be_v institute_v of_o god_n shall_v do_v better_a than_o any_o presbytery_n of_o that_o kind_n section_n 6_o thirdy_n say_v he_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o the_o thing_n it_o be_v a_o course_n which_o cast_v those_o which_o subject_n to_o it_o upon_o a_o multiplication_n of_o appeal_n and_o reference_n forth_o and_o back_o from_o the_o session_n to_o the_o synod_n etc._n etc._n and_o whether_o this_o look_n like_o scripture_n ordinance_n or_o like_o the_o thing_n it_o pretend_v to_o a_o effectual_a removal_n of_o burden_n and_o offence_n whilst_o it_o thus_o hurry_v poor_a people_n up_o and_o down_o let_v christian_n judge_v this_o be_v ne_fw-la quid_fw-la detrimenti_fw-la capiant_fw-la capita_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la it_o may_v be_v the_o cry_n of_o this_o and_o such_o like_a be_v come_v up_o into_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_z ah_o alas_o that_o good_a man_n shall_v be_v deaf_a answ_n 1._o this_o reason_n what_o ever_o it_o say_v say_v nothing_o against_o the_o be_v of_o presbytery_n over_o more_o particular_a congregation_n the_o unlawfulnesse_n of_o which_o be_v the_o thing_n mr._n locky_a in_o his_o assertion_n undertake_v to_o prove_v but_o against_o the_o subordination_n of_o the_o lesser_a presbytery_n unto_o the_o great_a 2._o neither_o say_v it_o any_o thing_n to_o purpose_n against_o this_o point_n but_o in_o effect_n be_v rather_o a_o cavillation_n then_o solid_a reason_n the_o subordination_n of_o lesser_a presbytery_n unto_o great_a as_o of_o congregationall_a to_o classical_a of_o both_o to_o synodical_a presbytery_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n cast_v not_o person_n upon_o needless_a multiplication_n of_o appeal_n nor_o judicator_n upon_o needless_a multiplication_n of_o reference_n but_o provide_v a_o course_n for_o relief_n to_o person_n when_o they_o be_v or_o may_v be_v probable_o wrong_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o a_o lesser_a presbytery_n by_o appeal_n to_o the_o cognition_n and_o judgement_n of_o a_o great_a and_o a_o help_n to_o lesser_a presbytery_n by_o have_v recourse_n by_o reference_n to_o the_o judgement_n and_o authority_n of_o a_o great_a when_o such_o help_n be_v needful_a for_o they_o as_o when_o they_o â—nd_v difficulty_n in_o their_o affair_n either_o through_o darkness_n or_o weightinesse_n of_o the_o matter_n or_o through_o difference_n or_o division_n among_o themselves_o or_o through_o power_n and_o prevalency_n of_o person_n with_o who_o they_o have_v to_o do_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o authority_n and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o more_o agreeable_a to_o scripture_n and_o a_o way_n more_o likely_a to_o remove_v offence_n out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n then_o to_o put_v such_o a_o independent_a power_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o single_a congregation_n may_v be_v of_o 50._o or_o 40._o or_o 20._o or_o few_o person_n â—…at_o if_o they_o shall_v excommunicate_v a_o person_n and_o so_o deprive_v he_o of_o â—he_n fellowship_n of_o all_o church_n in_o the_o world_n or_o determine_v maintain_v and_o teach_v idolatry_n and_o gross_a heresy_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o power_n on_o earth_n in_o a_o ecclesiastical_a authoritative_a way_n to_o cognosce_fw-la upon_o and_z redress_n what_o they_o do_v amiss_o let_v all_o christian_n judge_n but_o that_o way_n of_o subordination_n of_o lesser_a presbytery_n to_o great_a and_o of_o appeal_n be_v very_o agreeable_a unto_o and_o warrant_v by_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n have_v be_v sufficient_o demonstrate_v and_o vindicat_fw-la against_o all_o the_o exception_n of_o opposer_n by_o sundry_a learned_a writer_n divin_n writer_n see_v mr._n gillesp_n asser_n of_o the_o govern._n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n assembly_n answ_n jus_fw-la divin_n that_o we_o need_v not_o insist_v more_o on_o it_o till_o we_o hear_v more_o from_o mr._n locky_a than_o be_v say_v against_o it_o here_o as_o to_o that_o this_o be_v ne_fw-la quid_fw-la detrimenti_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o say_v plain_o it_o be_v but_o slander_v not_o reason_v we_o acknowledge_v no_o capita_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la but_o one_o head_n jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o all_o his_o minister_n be_v pari_fw-la consortio_fw-la praediti_fw-la &_o honoris_fw-la &_o potestatis_fw-la and_o i_o beseech_v you_o sr._n what_o be_v the_o emolument_fw-fr that_o any_o minister_n may_v reap_v by_o the_o subordination_n of_o lesser_a assembly_n or_o presbytery_n unto_o great_a in_o regard_n of_o which_o they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o receive_v detriment_n if_o the_o government_n be_v otherways_o to_o wit_n independent_a in_o single_a congregation_n indeed_o if_o they_o shall_v look_v to_o their_o temporary_a emolument_fw-fr they_o may_v see_v much_o reason_n to_o embrace_v the_o independent_a way_n as_o that_o which_o be_v the_o fit_a mean_n ne_fw-la quid_fw-la detrimenti_fw-la caperent_fw-la as_o any_o body_n may_v easy_o discern_v and_o i_o conceive_v some_o know_v well_o enough_o by_o experience_n as_o to_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o sect._n against_o this_o way_n of_o ecclesiastic_a government_n allow_v appeal_n from_o lesser_a presbytery_n to_o great_a as_o raise_v cry_n that_o have_v come_v up_o into_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o but_o this_o if_o any_o man_n at_o any_o time_n or_o any_o where_n in_o manage_v that_o government_n have_v entangle_v and_o perplex_a person_n rather_o than_o extricate_v and_o issue_v their_o distress_n and_o thereby_o raise_v cry_n into_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o oppression_n of_o person_n that_o be_v nothing_o against_o the_o thing_n itself_o sinful_a man_n will_v abuse_v even_o the_o best_a of_o divine_a institution_n and_o may_v be_v there_o be_v
of_o government_n but_o particular_a congregation_n where_o they_o can_v convenient_o associate_v together_o they_o be_v oblige_v by_o the_o rule_n and_o warrant_v of_o god_n word_n to_o associate_v under_o common_a presbytery_n classical_a and_o synodical_a and_o in_o this_o case_n that_o a_o particular_a congregation_n ought_v not_o nor_o may_v by_o warrant_n of_o god_n word_n exercise_v these_o act_n of_o government_n of_o public_a and_o common_a concernment_n as_o ordination_n and_o deposition_n of_o minister_n excommunication_n of_o person_n by_o itself_o alone_o but_o these_o act_n ought_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o common_a presbytery_n classical_a or_o synodical_a and_o that_o a_o particular_a congregation_n ought_v not_o nor_o may_v not_o by_o warrant_n of_o god_n word_n perform_v any_o act_n in_o matter_n particular_o concern_v themselves_o so_o without_o the_o common_a presbytery_n of_o the_o association_n but_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v liberty_n of_o appeal_n to_o the_o common_a presbytery_n and_o that_o the_o common_a presbytery_n may_v juridical_o and_o authoritative_o cognosce_fw-la and_o judge_v upon_o their_o proceed_n and_o act_n in_o a_o word_n it_o may_v do_v thing_n of_o government_n particular_o belong_v to_o itself_o in_o and_o by_o itself_o but_o with_o subordination_n to_o the_o large_a and_o common_a presbytery_n these_o thing_n have_v be_v abundant_o prove_v by_o sundry_a learned_a man_n as_o mr_n gillâ—sp_n in_o his_o assert_v of_o the_o government_n etc._n etc._n mr._n rutherfurd_n gull_n apollon_n in_o his_o consideration_n of_o sundry_a controversy_n jus_fw-la divin_n the_o ass_n of_o divine_n come_v we_o to_o see_v what_o mr._n locky_a bring_v for_o the_o contrair_a section_n 3_o first_o it_o be_v grant_v by_o our_o brethren_n say_v he_o that_o such_o a_o church_n have_v this_o sufficiency_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o some_o ordinance_n as_o preach_v administration_n of_o sacrament_n without_o seek_v the_o consent_n or_o help_v of_o the_o class_n nor_o be_v the_o church_n to_o neglect_v these_o whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o it_o may_v also_o exercise_v the_o other_o ordination_n and_o excommunication_n and_o give_v for_o a_o proof_n of_o the_o consequence_n upon_o that_o grant_n if_o they_o may_v do_v the_o great_a sure_o they_o may_v do_v the_o lesser_a and_o there_o be_v no_o dispensation_n of_o so_o choice_n a_o excellency_n as_o preach_v as_o paul_n witness_v make_v it_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o his_o errand_n i_o be_v send_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n not_o to_o baptise_v answ_n 1._o it_o be_v true_a we_o grant_v that_o such_o a_o church_n i._n e._n a_o particular_a congregation_n have_v all_o its_o officer_n have_v sufficiency_n in_o it_o to_o exercise_v these_o ordinance_n of_o preach_v and_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n i_o e._n the_o pastor_n of_o a_o particular_a congregation_n may_v preach_v the_o word_n and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n without_o special_a consent_n or_o help_v and_o concurrence_n of_o the_o classical_a presbytery_n to_o every_o act_n nor_o be_v he_o to_o neglect_v or_o cease_v from_o these_o if_o the_o classis_fw-la shall_v forbid_v i_o mean_v without_o just_a cause_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v and_o it_o be_v so_o indeed_o by_o the_o warrant_n of_o god_n word_n that_o the_o particular_a congregation_n can_v have_v in_o the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o settle_a and_o constitute_v state_n the_o pastor_n to_o exercise_v these_o ordinance_n but_o by_o the_o consent_n and_o potestative_a mission_n and_o ordination_n of_o the_o classis_fw-la or_o some_o associate_n presbytery_n and_o though_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o particular_a congregation_n his_o exercise_v these_o ordinance_n be_v not_o dependent_a upon_o the_o actual_a concurrence_n in_o the_o several_a individual_a act_n yet_o therein_o he_o be_v subordinate_a to_o their_o ministerial_a authority_n to_o try_v and_o judge_v his_o preach_a according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o if_o they_o find_v just_a cause_n may_v forbid_v he_o to_o preach_v and_o they_o forbid_v he_o must_v obey_v but_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o gross_a nonsequitur_a a_o particular_a church_n or_o the_o pastor_n in_o a_o particular_a church_n have_v sufficiency_n or_o power_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o administer_v sacrament_n without_o the_o help_n or_o concurrence_n of_o the_o classical_a presbytery_n ergo_fw-la they_o may_v also_o exercise_v these_o other_o ordinance_n ordination_n and_o excommunication_n without_o their_o concurrence_n and_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o be_v invalide_v because_o that_o be_v great_a and_o if_o they_o may_v do_v the_o great_a alone_o by_o themselves_o they_o may_v also_o do_v the_o lesser_a for_o by_o that_o same_o reason_n it_o shall_v follow_v a_o pastor_n have_v sufficiency_n and_o power_n by_o himself_o alone_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o baptise_v without_o the_o help_n and_o concurrence_n of_o his_o fellow-elders_a in_o the_o congregation_n ergo_fw-la he_o may_v also_o by_o himself_o alone_o ordain_v and_o excommunicate_v without_o their_o help_n and_o concurrence_n why_o that_o be_v the_o great_a and_o if_o he_o may_v do_v the_o great_a alone_o he_o may_v also_o do_v the_o lesser_a the_o author_n himself_o will_v not_o i_o conceive_v admit_v the_o consequence_n here_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o interest_n of_o person_n to_o exercise_v this_o or_o that_o or_o the_o other_o ordinance_n be_v not_o to_o be_v attend_v or_o determine_v according_a to_o the_o great_a or_o lesser_a excellency_n of_o the_o work_n but_o according_a to_o christ_n commission_n institution_n and_o grant_v of_o power_n to_o they_o the_o exercise_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n in_o some_o thing_n which_o be_v common_o call_v power_n of_o order_n as_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n administration_n of_o sacrament_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n minister_n several_o and_o a_o part_n consider_v as_o single_a pastor_n so_o a_o pastor_n may_v preach_v the_o word_n and_o administer_v sacrament_n alone_o without_o concurrence_n or_o special_a consent_n either_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o other_o ruler_n to_o every_o act_n but_o in_o other_o thing_n these_o of_o the_o power_n call_v the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n the_o exercise_n and_o power_n thereof_o be_v not_o give_v to_o one_o but_o to_o a_o unity_n to_o the_o community_n of_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n unite_v together_o not_o any_o single_a ruler_n several_o therefore_o though_o a_o pastor_n may_v preach_v and_o baptize_v alone_o yet_o he_o may_v not_o censure_v nor_o excommunicate_v alone_o and_o if_o he_o shall_v do_v this_o the_o act_n be_v invalide_v both_o in_o foro_fw-la dei_fw-la and_o in_o foro_fw-la ecclesiastico_fw-la now_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o excommunication_n be_v give_v to_o a_o community_n the_o question_n be_v whether_o this_o community_n be_v a_o particular_a congregation_n have_v a_o entire_a particular_a eldership_n or_o the_o eldership_n of_o a_o particular_a congregation_n by_o itself_o and_o independent_a from_o a_o large_a presbytery_n this_o mr._n locky_a say_v but_o his_o argument_n ground_v upon_o our_o grant_n to_o prove_v it_o be_v impertinent_a as_o we_o have_v see_v section_n 4_o but_o further_a he_o will_v prove_v that_o a_o particular_a congregation_n have_v power_n to_o exercise_v all_o ordinance_n as_o well_o as_o any_o thus_o sect._n 41._o the_o key_n be_v not_o divide_v the_o key_n be_v all_o give_v to_o peter_n as_o personate_n the_o church_n of_o believer_n in_o the_o gospel_n that_o kingdom_n of_o which_o christ_n say_v he_o will_v build_v and_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n mat._n 16._o 19_o sure_o this_o particular_a here_o use_v be_v not_o in_o vain_a but_o to_o set_v forth_o that_o every_o gospel-church_n every_o particular_a congregation_n of_o believer_n unite_v as_o a_o visible_a organical_a body_n for_o god_n worship_n have_v ability_n a_o power_n give_v to_o it_o as_o to_o such_o a_o end_n he_o mean_v to_o exercise_v all_o the_o key_n alone_a and_o by_o themselves_o which_o he_o express_v thus_o they_o have_v not_o a_o lame_a commission_n part_n of_o the_o key_n at_o their_o girdle_n and_o stranger_n and_o foreigner_n carry_v another_o part_n answ_n 1._o as_o to_o that_o of_o divide_v the_o key_n we_o have_v say_v sufficient_a before_o 2._o as_o to_o that_o allege_a the_o key_n be_v all_o give_v to_o peter_n as_o personate_n the_o church_n of_o believer_n etc._n etc._n we_o have_v speak_v also_o before_o in_o the_o examination_n of_o his_o first_o proof_n of_o the_o first_o assertion_n now_o we_o add_v but_o these_o thing_n here_o 1._o i_o will_v ask_v mr._n locky_a what_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n in_o the_o gospel_n whether_o the_o universal_a church_n visible_a of_o believer_n then_o he_o must_v acknowledge_v a_o church_n universal_a visible_a individual_o one_o for_o certain_o the_o article_n the_o denotate_v
case_n ordain_v or_o excommunicate_v but_o we_o say_v that_o when_o there_o be_v more_o congregation_n to_o associate_v with_o and_o when_o association_n may_v be_v have_v they_o shall_v not_o perform_v these_o act_n alone_o but_o in_o a_o associate_n presbytery_n and_o we_o make_v not_o the_o principal_a ground_n of_o this_o that_o the_o eldership_n of_o a_o particular_a congregation_n be_v not_o sufficient_a viz._n for_o gift_n and_o ability_n for_o exercise_v these_o act_n although_o there_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o necessity_n of_o it_o ordinary_o from_o this_o it_o be_v seldom_o that_o in_o particular_a congregation_n there_o will_v be_v find_v eldership_n sufficient_a for_o manage_v these_o matter_n for_o although_o the_o eldership_n of_o a_o particular_a congregation_n be_v very_o sufficient_a this_o way_n yet_o we_o say_v they_o ought_v not_o to_o exercise_v these_o act_n by_o themselves_o without_o a_o associate_n presbytery_n at_o least_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o do_v by_o themselves_o independent_o without_o subordination_n to_o large_a associate_n presbytery_n as_o mr._n locky_a intend_v because_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o warrant_n christ_n have_v not_o institute_v this_o but_o the_o contrare_fw-la now_o his_o reason_n follow_v be_v found_v upon_o this_o mistake_n in_o his_o objection_n which_o we_o have_v clear_v there_o be_v no_o great_a need_n to_o insist_v in_o follow_v it_o especial_o consider_v it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o same_o in_o very_a word_n with_o the_o second_o reason_n by_o the_o dissent_v brethren_n to_o prove_v the_o minor_a of_o their_o first_o reason_n against_o the_o assembly_n of_o divine_n their_o proposition_n touch_v ordination_n and_o you_o have_v it_o full_o consider_v and_o answer_v by_o the_o assembly_n in_o their_o answer_n see_v their_o paper_n pag._n 195._o 196._o may_v not_o mr._n locky_a have_v read_v their_o answer_n and_o either_o spare_v the_o present_v we_o with_o that_o reason_n anew_o again_o or_o give_v it_o with_o some_o new_a strength_n against_o the_o assembly_n answer_v to_o it_o exedit_fw-la miseros_fw-la cram_n repetita_fw-la section_n 7_o he_o further_o proceed_v thus_o sect._n 44._o if_o one_o particular_a congregation_n so_o constitute_v as_o be_v before_o mention_v be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o exercise_v the_o full_a power_n of_o the_o key_n without_o a_o foreign_a still_o we_o must_v bid_v you_o correct_v your_o nick_n name_v thing_n and_o say_v a_o associate_n presbytery_n than_o the_o first_o church_n to_o wit_n that_o of_o jerusalem_n be_v lame_a in_o its_o power_n till_o other_o be_v erect_v and_o antioch_n lame_a in_o its_o power_n because_o but_o one_o church_n in_o association_n with_o it_o and_o answerable_o they_o make_v lame_a work_n and_o other_o congregation_n which_o be_v scatter_v up_o &_o down_o in_o pontus_n cappadocia_n etc._n etc._n which_o in_o all_o likelihood_n by_o distance_n of_o place_n and_o by_o violence_n of_o heathen_n be_v in_o a_o utter_a incapacity_n to_o any_o stand_v associate_n eldership_n be_v all_o lame_a and_o can_v not_o supply_v the_o mortality_n of_o their_o minister_n and_o officer_n and_o so_o must_v indeed_o sink_v from_o a_o defect_n intrinsical_v be_v not_o able_a to_o relieve_v themselves_o without_o a_o foreign_a a_o associate_n power_n ans_fw-fr 1._o from_o that_o which_o be_v say_v by_o the_o man_n mr._n locky_a dispute_n against_o it_o to_o wit_n that_o eldership_n of_o particular_a congregation_n when_o they_o may_v associate_v with_o other_o have_v not_o sufficiency_n by_o divine_a warrant_n to_o exercise_v act_n of_o jurisdiction_n of_o public_a and_o common_a concernment_n alone_o and_o by_o themselves_o without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o associate_n eldership_n much_o less_o without_o subordination_n to_o they_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o eldership_n of_o one_o single_a congregation_n when_o there_o be_v but_o that_o one_o exist_v in_o the_o world_n such_o as_o he_o suppose_v that_o of_o jerusalem_n to_o have_v be_v at_o the_o first_o or_o if_o a_o single_a congregation_n when_o though_o there_o be_v other_o exist_v in_o the_o word_n yet_o it_o be_v under_o a_o physical_a incapacity_n by_o some_o insuperable_a impediment_n to_o associate_v with_o other_o such_z as_o he_o suppose_v these_o congregation_n in_o pontus_n cappadocia_n etc._n etc._n have_v be_v be_v so_o lame_a and_o imperfect_a that_o they_o can_v in_o that_o case_n when_o necessity_n require_v or_o may_v not_o exercise_v these_o act_n it_o be_v grant_v in_o these_o case_n they_o may_v yet_o this_o we_o say_v withal_o a_o congregation_n in_o such_o a_o condition_n though_o it_o be_v not_o in_o such_o a_o case_n of_o absolute_a imperfection_n that_o it_o can_v perform_v necessary_a act_n of_o government_n for_o its_o own_o preservation_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o in_o so_o complete_a and_o perfect_a a_o state_n of_o government_n as_o when_o it_o may_v be_v and_o be_v associate_v with_o other_o for_o exercise_v of_o government_n this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o this_o reason_n only_o 2._o there_o be_v one_o or_o two_o particular_n will_v be_v note_v 1._o while_o as_o he_o suppose_v that_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v but_o one_o single_a congregation_n if_o he_o mean_v all_o the_o time_n till_o other_o church_n in_o other_o place_n be_v erect_v the_o supposition_n be_v beside_o the_o truth_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o author_n we_o refer_v to_o before_o upon_o this_o matter_n yet_o i_o doubt_v much_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v prove_v that_o at_o any_o time_n when_o there_o be_v a_o government_n in_o it_o that_o it_o be_v but_o one_o single_a congregation_n 2._o as_o to_o that_o he_o say_v of_o antioch_n by_o that_o one_o church_n wherewith_o it_o be_v associate_v i_o conceive_v that_o he_o mean_v that_o of_o jerusalem_n but_o first_o how_o will_v he_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o associate_v also_o with_o the_o church_n of_o syria_n and_o cilicia_n sure_o there_o be_v great_a likelihood_n that_o it_o be_v at_o least_o in_o that_o synod_n at_o jerusalem_n consider_v that_o the_o synodical_a letter_n be_v direct_v to_o they_o and_o it_o joint_o again_o the_o very_a church_n of_o jerusalem_n at_o that_o time_n at_o least_o be_v not_o a_o single_a congregation_n but_o a_o presbyterial_a church_n consist_v of_o more_o particular_a congregation_n as_o the_o author_n mention_v have_v prove_v and_o so_o be_v antioch_n too_o see_v â—us_a divin_n of_o church_n govern._n p._n 2._o c._n 13._o p._n 204._o further_o do_v not_o mr._n lock_v before_o acknowledge_v that_o meeting_n at_o jerusalem_n to_o be_v a_o synod_n often_o than_o once_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o association_n of_o two_o church_n or_o more_o this_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v a_o synod_n it_o be_v true_a he_o will_v have_v it_o to_o have_v be_v only_o consultative_a and_o not_o juridical_a but_o it_o suffice_v my_o purpose_n in_o call_v to_o mind_n his_o acknowledgement_n which_o be_v to_o show_v that_o he_o do_v very_o impertinent_o bring_v in_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n in_o this_o argument_n see_v he_o confess_v it_o to_o have_v be_v in_o such_o a_o association_n as_o make_v up_o a_o synod_n which_o be_v a_o associate_n presbytery_n superior_a to_o a_o classical_a presbytery_n section_n 8_o to_o that_o we_o say_v in_o the_o answer_n to_o this_o reason_n mr._n locky_a will_v it_o seem_v say_v somewhat_o in_o the_o close_a of_o this_o sect_n 44._o to_o say_v that_o in_o extraordinary_a case_n unordinary_a thing_n may_v be_v do_v be_v little_a to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o a_o tender_a heart_n especial_o in_o divine_a thing_n who_o be_v apt_a to_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v so_o shape_v his_o public_a ordinance_n which_o be_v enjoin_v to_o be_v use_v in_o all_o place_n that_o place_n shall_v not_o be_v a_o stand_v let_v to_o put_v his_o people_n continual_o to_o run_v beside_o the_o institute_v rule_v to_o this_o 1._o in_o extraordinary_a case_n to_o do_v thing_n unordinary_a i_o mean_v as_o to_o the_o course_n appoint_v by_o a_o positive_a law_n may_v be_v with_o very_o good_a satisfaction_n to_o a_o most_o tender_a heart_n that_o be_v a_o well_o inform_v and_o right_o tender_a heart_n and_o not_o a_o superstitious_a heart_n have_v you_o not_o read_v say_v our_o saviour_n math._n 12._o 4_o 5._o what_o david_n do_v when_o he_o be_v a_o hunger_a and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o how_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o do_v eat_v the_o shewbread_n which_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o eat_v neither_o for_o they_o which_o be_v with_o he_o but_o only_o for_o the_o priest_n it_o be_v a_o unordinary_a thing_n for_o david_n or_o any_o other_o man_n not_o priest_n to_o eat_v the_o shewbread_n yet_o in_o that_o extraordinary_a case_n when_o david_n and_o his_o company_n be_v hungry_a and_o no_o other_o bread_n be_v to_o be_v have_v let_v their_o heart_n be_v
walk_v together_o etc._n etc._n 4._o and_o our_o brethren_n when_o they_o protest_v against_o a_o assembly_n do_v not_o submit_v unto_o it_o section_n 7_o here_o be_v sweet_a stuff_n forsooth_o very_o brounisticall_a separation_n ingrain_v that_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v corrupt_v in_o a_o church_n suppose_v wicked_a and_o scandalous_a person_n be_v retain_v therein_o and_o admit_v to_o ordinance_n albeit_o therein_o be_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v and_o worship_n for_o the_o act_n thereof_o and_o other_o ordinance_n for_o their_o substance_n right_a godly_a christian_n must_v separate_v from_o such_o church_n and_o may_v not_o in_o the_o very_a institute_v ordinance_n of_o christ_n and_o true_a exercise_n of_o worship_n join_v with_o such_o church_n wherein_o such_o wicked_a person_n join_v with_o they_o this_o be_v the_o drift_n and_o upshot_n of_o this_o passage_n as_o any_o discern_a man_n may_v perceive_v though_o it_o be_v very_o intricate_o and_o confuse_o express_v we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o fall_v upon_o a_o refutation_n of_o this_o vile_a error_n which_o have_v be_v so_o learned_o and_o full_o refute_v of_o old_a by_o the_o orthodox_n ancient_n especial_o augustin_n and_o optatus_n in_o donatist_n by_o the_o first_o reformer_n in_o the_o fantastic_a anabaptist_n see_v particular_o mr._n rutherfurd_n learned_a dispute_n on_o this_o purpose_n in_o his_o peaceable_a plea_n and_o in_o his_o due_a right_n of_o presbytery_n i_o shall_v for_o the_o present_a note_n but_o some_o few_o thing_n on_o that_o which_o mr._n locky_a have_v here_o section_n 8_o and_o first_o to_o the_o propound_v of_o the_o case_n in_o the_o object_n as_o it_o be_v so_o general_o and_o comprehensive_o express_v if_o thing_n be_v corrupt_v in_o the_o church_n and_o i_o protest_v against_o they_o may_v i_o not_o go_v on_o with_o that_o church_n we_o own_v not_o the_o affirmative_a of_o it_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o go_v on_o with_o any_o church_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v corrupt_a in_o it_o 2._o we_o acknowledge_v further_o that_o there_o may_v be_v such_o corrupt_a thing_n in_o a_o church_n or_o a_o society_n take_v unto_o they_o the_o name_n and_o profession_n of_o a_o church_n as_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o go_v on_o with_o such_o a_o church_n or_o join_v with_o they_o in_o church_n communion_n at_o all_o as_o where_o the_o worship_n be_v gross_o idolatrous_a or_o doctrine_n be_v public_o teach_v or_o profess_a contrary_n to_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o christianity_n but_o bring_v the_o case_n to_o the_o particular_a corruption_n instance_a by_o the_o author_n and_o then_o we_o say_v that_o if_o in_o a_o church_n through_o negligence_n or_o looseness_n of_o discipline_n corrupt_a member_n be_v admit_v or_o wicked_a scandalous_a person_n be_v admit_v to_o the_o communion_n the_o godly_a indeed_o ought_v in_o a_o orderly_a way_n to_o testify_v against_o such_o a_o corruption_n to_o say_v to_o archippus_n to_o the_o minister_n and_o ruler_n take_v heed_n to_o your_o ministry_n to_o mourn_v for_o such_o abuse_n in_o the_o church_n but_o ought_v not_o to_o separat_fw-la from_o that_o church_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o true_a worship_n and_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n therein_o but_o may_v go_v on_o and_o partake_v with_o that_o church_n in_o warrant_a act_n of_o worship_n participation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o all_o god_n institute_v ordinance_n and_o yet_o be_v free_a of_o the_o sin_n of_o corrupt_a fellow_n partaker_n of_o these_o ordinance_n and_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o ruler_n sinful_o admit_v such_o enjoy_v god_n presence_n in_o the_o ordinance_n as_o well_o as_o if_o all_o join_n with_o they_o be_v holy_a and_o good_a and_o to_o say_v that_o other_o man_n wickedness_n in_o abuse_n of_o ordinance_n prejudices_fw-la or_o defile_v these_o ordinance_n to_o i_o use_v they_o aright_o for_o myself_o and_o testify_v against_o mourn_v for_o other_o abuse_v thereof_o be_v a_o wild_a error_n contrary_a to_o the_o stream_n of_o holy_a scripture_n both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a test_n as_o have_v be_v abundant_o demonstrate_v by_o these_o i_o last_o mention_v section_n 9_o now_o for_o his_o exception_n against_o this_o to_o the_o first_o to_o protest_v against_o a_o thing_n as_o evil_a and_o wicked_a and_o yet_o daily_a and_o continual_o to_o go_v on_o in_o the_o act_n of_o that_o thing_n and_o practise_v it_o be_v indeed_o a_o wicked_a mock_n of_o god_n and_o man_n but_o daily_o and_o continual_o to_o go_v on_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o a_o lawful_a and_o necessary_a duty_n in_o the_o company_n of_o wicked_a person_n against_o who_o wickedness_n i_o do_v testify_v and_o do_v all_o that_o be_v incumbent_n to_o i_o in_o my_o station_n be_v not_o to_o mock_v or_o dissemble_v nor_o to_o do_v the_o thing_n i_o protest_v against_o i_o be_o but_o a_o mere_a passive_a or_o have_v no_o concurrence_n to_o the_o wickedness_n of_o other_o but_o there_o be_v here_o in_o mâ—_n lockiers_n word_n a_o gross_a suppose_n or_o beg_v of_o the_o very_a thing_n main_o in_o question_n viz._n that_o if_o wicked_a person_n be_v admit_v to_o fellowship_n in_o a_o church_n as_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n that_o the_o thing_n a_o godly_a christian_n ought_v to_o protest_v or_o testify_v against_o be_v all_o join_n in_o the_o ordinance_n when_o such_o wicked_a person_n be_v join_v therein_o with_o they_o this_o be_v a_o very_a beg_n of_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n and_o utter_o false_a the_o thing_n the_o godly_a aught_o to_o testify_v and_o protest_v against_o be_v the_o wicked_n presume_a to_o abuse_v the_o ordinance_n and_o the_o ruler_n sinful_a permit_v they_o so_o to_o do_v but_o to_o say_v he_o do_v or_o shall_v protest_v that_o no_o godly_a person_n ought_v to_o use_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n or_o perform_v warrantable_a worship_n when_o wicked_a person_n either_o thrust_v themselves_o in_o with_o they_o or_o negligent_a ruler_n permit_v they_o so_o to_o do_v be_v to_o suppose_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n and_o be_v unwarrantable_a yea_o contrare_fw-la to_o the_o current_a stream_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o godly_a under_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n both_o yea_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o his_o second_o exception_n it_o be_v true_a in_o practical_a thing_n it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o a_o man_n word_n as_o his_o practice_n which_o give_v the_o dislike_n but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o performance_n of_o a_o lawful_a and_o necessary_a duty_n of_o worship_n or_o exercise_v of_o a_o true_a ordinance_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o instance_n partake_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o remember_v his_o death_n till_o he_o come_v again_o when_o and_o where_o wicked_a and_o scandalous_a person_n will_v thrust_v themselves_o in_o to_o do_v it_o profane_o or_o be_v permit_v by_o ruler_n so_o to_o do_v be_v such_o a_o practical_a thing_n as_o i_o be_o oblige_v to_o dislike_v as_o a_o thing_n unlawful_a for_o i_o to_o do_v this_o be_v the_o question_n the_o negative_a whereof_o we_o hold_v to_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n hold_v forth_o in_o his_o word_n the_o instance_n produce_v by_o the_o author_n for_o clear_v this_o his_o second_o exception_n viz._n of_o a_o man_n in_o a_o idolatrous_a church_n protest_v against_o the_o mass_n and_o yet_o still_o go_v to_o mass_n be_v so_o gross_o and_o absurd_o impertinent_a that_o one_o may_v wonder_v how_o it_o can_v be_v allege_v in_o this_o purpose_n by_o a_o intelligent_a man_n the_o mass_n be_v even_o upon_o the_o matter_n one_o of_o the_o gross_a idolatry_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o for_o a_o man_n to_o go_v to_o mass_n when_o he_o pretend_v to_o protest_v to_o go_v against_o it_o be_v to_o add_v to_o commission_n of_o idolatry_n mock_v of_o god_n and_o sin_v against_o light_a profess_o so_o that_o mr._n locky_a need_v not_o make_v it_o a_o matter_n of_o doubt_v how_o well_o such_o a_o practice_n shall_v please_v god_n or_o deliver_v the_o man_n from_o guiltiness_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o participate_v of_o a_o true_a ordinance_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o instance_n the_o communion_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n in_o a_o church_n not_o idolatrous_a but_o may_v be_v negligent_a and_o loose_a in_o the_o exercise_n of_o discipline_n and_o permit_v wicked_a scandalous_a person_n to_o participate_v in_o that_o ordinance_n when_o the_o godly_a participate_v with_o they_o testify_v against_o such_o abuse_n in_o the_o ordinance_n nay_o can_v it_o be_v free_v from_o great_a rashness_n i_o will_v not_o say_v that_o which_o i_o may_v to_o parallel_v these_o two_o together_o but_o yet_o far_o to_o bring_v in_o as_o a_o parallel_n
who_o must_v do_v it_o if_o some_o other_o ecclesiastical_a court_n than_o shall_v not_o a_o single_a congregation_n have_v complete_a power_n of_o jurisdiction_n within_o itself_o without_o subordination_n to_o any_o other_o ecclesiastic_a court_n in_o point_n of_o jurisdiction_n if_o the_o congregation_n contradistinguish_v from_o the_o eldership_n than_o the_o congregation_n alone_o by_o itself_o have_v power_n enough_o of_o jurisdiction_n and_o censure_n and_o then_o what_o need_v it_o be_v say_v the_o congregation_n with_o their_o eldership_n and_o indeed_o this_o be_v the_o way_n that_o some_o independent_o go_v in_o their_o judgement_n the_o congregation_n of_o private_a believer_n do_v choose_v ordain_v and_o make_v their_o eldership_n and_o they_o may_v censure_n depose_v and_o excommunicate_v all_o their_o eldership_n so_o that_o these_o author_n when_o intend_v a_o description_n of_o the_o congregationall_a way_n i._n e._n the_o independent_a way_n they_o attribute_v the_o power_n of_o jurisdictiction_n and_o censure_n to_o the_o congregation_n with_o their_o eldership_n if_o they_o mean_v as_o their_o word_n seem_v to_o import_v and_o they_o must_v be_v understand_v unless_o they_o mind_v to_o aequivocat_n that_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v give_v to_o these_o joint_o and_o not_o to_o either_o of_o they_o several_o either_o they_o have_v not_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o these_o of_o the_o congregationall_a way_n or_o they_o have_v dissemble_v the_o latter_a of_o which_o i_o have_v not_o reason_n to_o impute_v to_o all_o these_o author_n the_o truth_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o congregationall_a way_n be_v at_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n among_o themselves_o even_o to_o salt_n contradiction_n concern_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o power_n of_o ecclesiastic_a jurisdiction_n as_o mr._n caudry_n have_v evidence_v in_o the_o place_n cite_v by_o we_o before_o p._n 2._o sect._n go_v we_o on_o to_o their_o probation_n of_o their_o assertion_n they_o cite_v one_o passage_n of_o scripture_n first_o tell_v we_o withal_o that_o there_o be_v diverse_a other_o scripture_n which_o they_o pass_v by_o but_o i_o believe_v it_o shall_v be_v long_o ere_o they_o let_v we_o see_v they_o viz._n mat._n 18_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o and_o do_v build_v two_o argument_n on_o it_o according_a to_o the_o two_o thing_n involve_v in_o their_o assertion_n the_o former_a lie_v thus_o in_o their_o own_o word_n section_n 3_o the_o church_n there_o tell_v it_o unto_o the_o church_n speak_v of_o have_v complete_a power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v as_o be_v clear_a from_o v._o 17._o and_o 18._o but_o the_o church_n be_v not_o the_o classical_a presbytery_n but_o the_o eldership_n with_o the_o congregation_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n the_o assumption_n be_v clear_a because_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o the_o gospel_n that_o a_o company_n of_o elder_n whether_o of_o a_o classis_fw-la or_o a_o congregation_n apart_o from_o the_o congregation_n be_v call_v a_o church_n indeed_o a_o congregation_n with_o elder_n common_o yea_o and_o sometime_o contradistinguish_v from_o elder_n ay_o sometime_o without_o elder_n be_v term_v a_o church_n act._n 15._o 4._o 22_o 23._o and_o act._n 14._o 23._o now_o what_o a_o absurdity_n be_v it_o to_o reject_v the_o usual_a acception_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o new_a test_n and_o without_o any_o colour_n of_o reason_n to_o coin_n a_o sense_n which_o no_o where_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o the_o gospel_n though_o the_o word_n be_v most_o frequent_o use_v in_o it_o section_n 4_o answ_n to_o pass_v sundry_a thing_n which_o may_v be_v note_v upon_o this_o argument_n and_o for_o brevity_n sake_n to_o insist_v only_o upon_o that_o which_o be_v material_a the_o drift_n of_o this_o first_o argument_n tend_v to_o the_o probation_n of_o the_o former_a part_n involve_v in_o the_o author_n assertion_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n ecclesiastic_a be_v not_o in_o the_o eldership_n or_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n but_o in_o the_o community_n of_o believer_n joint_o with_o the_o elder_n and_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o whole_a argument_n lie_v upon_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o term_n church_n and_o all_o which_o be_v say_v be_v but_o a_o old_a song_n that_o have_v be_v a_o hundred_o time_n dash_v by_o worthy_a and_o learned_a man_n already_o see_v what_o we_o have_v say_v already_o upon_o the_o same_o alledgeance_n by_o mr._n locky_a above_o p._n 2._o sect._n 3_o §_o 2._o and_o 3._o for_o the_o present_a i_o shall_v say_v but_o these_o thing_n on_o it_o 1._o when_o as_o these_o author_n say_v that_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n be_v take_v sometime_o for_o the_o congregation_n i._n e._n in_o their_o sense_n the_o community_n of_o believer_n with_o the_o eldership_n joint_o sometime_o for_o the_o congregation_n as_o contradistinguish_v from_o elder_n and_o sometime_o for_o a_o congregation_n without_o elder_n and_o assert_v that_o here_o in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o first_o of_o these_o three_o acception_n to_o wit_n as_o it_o comprehend_v both_o congregation_n and_o elder_n i_o will_v glad_o know_v how_o and_o by_o what_o argument_n they_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v here_o and_o not_o rather_o in_o one_o of_o the_o other_o two_o for_o the_o congregation_n as_o contradistinguish_v from_o the_o elder_n or_o for_o the_o congregation_n without_o elder_n for_o that_o we_o see_v only_o assert_v by_o they_o but_o no_o proof_n of_o it_o bring_v only_o this_o much_o they_o insinuat_fw-la that_o it_o be_v common_o so_o use_v but_o that_o will_v not_o prove_v that_o so_o it_o must_v be_v take_v in_o this_o particular_a place_n if_o they_o will_v assay_v to_o bring_v any_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n here_o must_v be_v take_v not_o for_o the_o congregation_n as_o contradistinguish_v from_o or_o without_o elder_n but_o for_o the_o congregation_n with_o the_o eldership_n joint_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o we_o shall_v found_v they_o all_o to_o be_v such_o as_o speaks_z power_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o government_n in_o the_o eldership_n as_o contradistinguish_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o congregation_n 2._o what_o though_o the_o word_n church_n be_v not_o where_o else_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n use_v for_o the_o elder_n or_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n as_o contradistinguish_v from_o the_o body_n of_o believer_n yet_o this_o be_v but_o a_o very_a weak_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v here_o so_o be_v that_o the_o genuine_a grammatical_a signification_n thereof_o be_v such_o as_o may_v well_o be_v apply_v as_o indeed_o the_o word_n answer_v to_o it_o in_o the_o hebrew_n be_v frequent_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n apply_v to_o signify_v a_o college_n or_o society_n of_o judge_n or_o governor_n as_o contradistinguish_v from_o the_o people_n see_v mr._n hudson_n vindic._n of_o the_o essence_n and_o unity_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v some_o rashness_n in_o the_o author_n to_o call_v this_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n a_o coin_a sense_n even_o profane_a greek_a author_n have_v use_v it_o in_o such_o a_o sense_n i_o mean_v for_o a_o meeting_n of_o ruler_n demosthenes_n use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proconcione_fw-la magnatum_fw-la it_o be_v yet_o more_o than_o rashness_n i_o may_v say_v it_o be_v a_o great_a impudence_n that_o they_o say_v it_o be_v without_o any_o colour_n of_o reason_n take_v in_o this_o sense_n in_o this_o place_n these_o author_n say_v before_o that_o they_o have_v use_v all_o help_n they_o can_v have_v upon_o this_o controversy_n now_o let_v they_o tell_v we_o do_v they_o never_o read_v in_o any_o writer_n upon_o this_o controversy_n of_o church_n government_n who_o expones_fw-la the_o word_n church_n of_o the_o eldership_n or_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n so_o much_o as_o any_o colour_n of_o reason_n bring_v by_o they_o for_o expound_v the_o word_n in_o that_o sense_n how_o can_v they_o hold_v up_o their_o face_n and_o say_v this_o do_v they_o ever_o read_v beza_n his_o annot._n on_o the_o place_n or_o mr._n rutherfurd_n peaceable_a plea_n c._n 8._o sure_o the_o help_n of_o these_o author_n they_o easy_o may_v have_v have_v sure_o i_o be_o if_o they_o have_v read_v these_o to_o mention_v no_o more_o they_o may_v have_v find_v some_o colour_n at_o least_o of_o reason_n bring_v for_o the_o interpretation_n nay_o let_v they_o but_o read_v the_o latter_a of_o the_o two_o over_o again_o &_o i_o believe_v they_o shall_v find_v such_o reality_n of_o reason_n bring_v for_o it_o as_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o avoid_v very_o whether_o we_o take_v the_o word_n church_n here_o in_o a_o different_a signification_n from_o that_o whereby_o it_o signify_v the_o society_n
appear_v to_o be_v some_o ground_n in_o the_o text_n to_o think_v the_o contrary_a viz._n these_o 1._o that_o peter_n with_o his_o severe_a objurgation_n and_o denunciation_n join_v a_o serious_a exhortation_n to_o repentance_n and_o prayer_n with_o a_o insinuation_n of_o some_o hope_n of_o mercy_n v._n 2d_o 2._o that_o the_o historian_n have_v registrate_n that_o simon_n do_v not_o show_v himself_o obstinate_a but_o accept_v of_o the_o word_n of_o peter_n and_o touch_v with_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o threaten_a judgement_n seek_v the_o help_n of_o the_o apostle_n prayer_n to_o escape_v it_o 3._o but_o suppose_v that_o peter_n do_v at_o this_o time_n excommunicate_v he_o yet_o that_o it_o be_v do_v upon_o this_o account_n simple_o that_o he_o be_v not_o in_o christ_n that_o he_o have_v no_o share_n in_o real_a grace_n have_v no_o foot_n in_o the_o text_n we_o will_v find_v a_o further_a matter_n â—…d_v to_o his_o charge_n a_o atrocious_a crime_n of_o seek_v to_o buy_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o money_n nay_o that_o for_o non_fw-la regeneration_n simple_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_a be_v a_o wild_a assertion_n unheard_a of_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o enjoin_v this_o censure_n only_o in_o the_o case_n of_o obstinacy_n and_o contumacious_a contempt_n of_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n or_o at_o far_a in_o case_n of_o a_o atrocious_a scandal_n which_o case_n yet_o be_v doubtful_a as_o may_v appear_v in_o the_o debate_n of_o learned_a man_n about_o the_o excommunication_n of_o the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a 4._o the_o place_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 5._o be_v most_o contrary_a to_o the_o scope_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o context_n allege_v as_o a_o rule_n hold_v forth_o that_o all_o professor_n not_o have_v true_a grace_n of_o regeneration_n or_o not_o give_v evidence_n thereof_o so_o far_o as_o man_n can_v discern_v and_o judge_v be_v for_o that_o to_o be_v casten_z out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n it_o be_v clear_a as_o noonday_n that_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o man_n of_o who_o he_o say_v they_o have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n mean_v not_o every_o professor_n unregenerate_a or_o not_o give_v evidence_n convince_a so_o far_o as_o man_n can_v judge_v of_o regeneration_n but_o person_n open_o and_o gross_o in_o their_o conversation_n scandalous_a flagitious_a blasphemous_a etc._n etc._n as_o be_v evident_a both_o by_o the_o word_n go_v before_o and_o follow_v section_n 14_o thâ—â—ast_v object_n he_o labour_v to_o answer_v the_o apostle_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 20._o but_o in_o a_o great_a house_n there_o be_v not_o only_a vessel_n of_o gold_n and_o of_o silver_n but_o also_o of_o wood_n and_o of_o earth_n and_o some_o to_o honour_n and_o some_o to_o dishonour_v by_o house_n he_o mean_v visible_a church_n therefore_o the_o visible_a church_n may_v consist_v of_o good_a â—…d_n bad_a mr._n locky_a propound_v argument_n against_o his_o tenent_n as_o himself_o please_v in_o the_o most_o â—oft_a way_n for_o his_o own_o advantage_n we_o hope_v in_o the_o next_o section_n to_o give_v a_o argumeâ—…_n from_o this_o and_o other_o like_a description_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n form_v somewhat_o more_o pungent_a now_o we_o shall_v only_o consider_v what_o he_o answâ—…eth_v unto_o it_o as_o lay_v down_o by_o himself_o his_o answer_n be_v two_o section_n 15_o first_o that_o there_o may_v be_v bad_a man_n in_o a_o church_n have_v not_o be_v deny_v because_o hypocrite_n may_v delude_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o best_a man_n but_o he_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o that_o these_o vessel_n of_o earth_n be_v there_o allowed_o but_o they_o be_v there_o to_o dishonour_v that_o be_v be_v creep_v in_o where_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v they_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o dishonourable_a as_o indeed_o be_v hymeneus_n and_o philetus_n of_o who_o and_o of_o one_o alexander_n see_v what_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o tim._n 1._o 20._o which_o show_v that_o when_o man_n put_v away_o that_o which_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v faith_n couple_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n they_o be_v to_o be_v put_v away_o to_o their_o master_n as_o vessel_n of_o dishonour_n appoint_v for_o wrath_n answ_n 1._o pass_o now_o that_o expression_n that_o bad_a man_n be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n allowedlie_o have_v ponder_v before_o in_o what_o sense_n it_o may_v be_v grant_v and_o in_o what_o not_o pass_v this_o what_o a_o wild_a and_o force_a interpretation_n be_v that_o vessel_n to_o dishonour_n i._n e._n that_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n by_o ecclesiastic_a censure_n excommunication_n who_o ever_o dream_v of_o the_o like_a before_o clear_v it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o back_n or_o outside_n of_o the_o comparison_n by_o be_v to_o honour_n mean_v appoint_v and_o employ_v to_o more_o honest_a and_o honourable_a use_n in_o a_o house_n and_o by_o to_o dishonour_v mean_v not_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o house_n to_o interpret_v he_o so_o be_v ridiculous_a but_o to_o be_v appoint_v and_o employ_v to_o more_o base_a and_o fordo_v use_n and_o in_o the_o kernel_n or_o application_n of_o the_o similitude_n under_o the_o name_n of_o vessel_n to_o honour_n be_v mean_v the_o elect_a of_o god_n sanctify_a and_o prepare_v to_o every_o good_a work_n and_o ordain_v â—o_o glory_n as_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o verse_n go_v before_o and_o the_o verse_n follow_v and_o so_o by_o vessel_n to_o dishonour_n be_v mean_v castaway_n who_o be_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n god_n make_v use_v of_o for_o such_o end_n as_o he_o please_v and_o in_o end_n will_v separate_v they_o to_o that_o wrath_n and_o confusion_n they_o be_v fit_v for_o whether_o ever_o here-away_a they_o break_v out_o into_o such_o scandal_n as_o shall_v make_v they_o to_o be_v casten_z out_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n or_o they_o continue_v in_o the_o heap_n or_o in_o the_o house_n to_o their_o end_a day_n that_o this_o be_v the_o genuine_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n i_o think_v no_o intelligent_a man_n will_v deny_v 2._o it_o be_v a_o false_a supposition_n which_o mr._n locky_a insinuate_v that_o bad_a man_n in_o the_o church_n i._n e._n man_n void_a of_o true_a grace_n and_o unregenerat_v as_o and_o because_o such_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o commuâ—…on_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n the_o scripture_n allowâ—…h_v no_o cast_v out_o of_o man_n but_o because_o they_o be_v scâ—…dalous_a and_o contumâ—…ous_a or_o at_o least_o atrocious_o scandalous_a which_o latter_a yet_o as_o we_o say_v before_o be_v questionable_a and_o it_o allow_v man_n that_o be_v such_o to_o be_v casten_z out_o though_o they_o be_v haply_o in_o state_n true_o regenerate_v and_o justify_v and_o therefore_o 3._o it_o be_v a_o most_o inconsiderate_a word_n of_o the_o author_n where_o express_v the_o nature_n of_o excommunication_n he_o â—ayeth_v they_o be_v to_o be_v put_v away_o to_o their_o master_n as_o vessel_n of_o dishonour_n and_o appoint_v unto_o wrath_n i._n e._n in_o plain_a word_n as_o reprobate_n ordain_v to_o eternal_a damnation_n this_o be_v very_o different_a from_o paul_n theology_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 5._o to_o deliver_v unto_o satan_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n far_o be_v it_o from_o i_o and_o from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o use_v excommunication_n upon_o such_o a_o consideration_n of_o a_o person_n and_o for_o such_o a_o end_n as_o mr._n locky_a determine_v here_o which_o in_o effect_n make_v the_o church_n in_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n to_o determine_v concern_v man_n reprobation_n a_o secret_a which_o god_n have_v kepe_v up_o to_o himself_o and_o be_v altogether_o hide_v unto_o and_o undiscernible_a by_o man_n except_o in_o the_o case_n of_o sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o yet_o be_v hard_a for_o any_o to_o determine_v upon_o 4._o the_o excommunication_n and_o cast_v out_o of_o hymeneus_n philetus_n and_o alexander_n be_v impertinent_o allege_v to_o the_o purpose_n viz._n that_o all_o man_n that_o be_v not_o true_a saint_n or_o have_v not_o true_a grace_n so_o must_v mr._n lockier_n bad_a man_n be_v understand_v be_v upon_o this_o account_n to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n these_o be_v not_o such_o man_n simple_o but_o teach_v abominable_a heresy_n denial_n of_o the_o resurrection_n perverse_a seducer_n of_o people_n from_o the_o faith_n blasphemer_n and_o for_o these_o they_o be_v cast_v out_o ult_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 18_o 2_o tim._n 1._o ult_n section_n 16_o his_o next_o answer_n be_v this_o moreover_o by_o this_o great_a house_n he_o paul_n first_n mean_v the_o church_n of_o the_o ephesian_n for_o who_o sake_n paul_n write_v to_o timothy_n and_o what_o they_o be_v according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o